great_a s._n beda_n for_o the_o latin_a but_o for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v prolix_a and_o because_o i_o hasten_v to_o my_o second_o consideration_n which_o be_v the_o very_a main_a conclusion_n of_o all_o my_o whole_a discourse_n hitherunto_o i_o will_v knit_v up_o all_o with_o that_o golden_a admonition_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n a_o 5._o author_n which_o who_o so_o read_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a if_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v aught_o else_o but_o a_o roman_a catholic_a well_o his_o word_n be_v these_o catholic_a let_v we_o hold_v that_o say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v general_o of_o all_o for_o that_o this_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a as_o the_o very_a nature_n &_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n do_v import_v and_o then_o for_o further_a explication_n he_o give_v a_o threefold_a prescription_n for_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a direction_n and_o this_o be_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v all_o which_o he_o must_v as_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v adhere_v unto_o that_o will_v be_v account_v true_o catholic_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n he_o illustrate_v the_o first_o prescription_n of_o universality_n most_o pertinent_a for_o our_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o question_n move_v and_o answer_v his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o then_o shall_v a_o catholic_n christian_n do_v if_o any_o parcel_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cut_v itself_o of_o from_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o question_n move_v the_o answer_n follow_v what_o else_o forsooth_o shall_v he_o do_v but_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n before_o any_o one_o pestilent_a and_o corrupt_a member_n thereof_o 20._o and_o hereupon_o i_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o a_o severe_a examination_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n in_o a_o secret_a recollect_v and_o most_o retire_a conference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o my_o own_o soul_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o shall_v either_o doom_n i_o or_o save_v i_o at_o the_o last_o day_n first_o i_o consider_v yea_o and_o serious_o within_o my_o own_o hart_n debate_v demand_v of_o myself_o whether_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o doctrine_n whereof_o i_o then_o be_v a_o real_a and_o formal_a member_n and_o professor_n have_v not_o cut_v itself_o of_o yea_o depart_a and_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o save_n and_o convert_n gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o christ_n 14._o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o world_n great_a destruction_n and_o general_a consummation_n this_o be_v my_o first_o demand_n and_o the_o answer_n return_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o ancient_a father_n upon_o view_n of_o religion_n their_o doctrine_n and_o compare_v it_o etc._n etc._n nay_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o guider_n and_o director_n of_o his_o church_n i_o say_v the_o answer_n return_v be_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n &_o doctrine_n have_v abandon_v both_o catholic_n name_n &_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o beam_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o sun_n as_o bough_n violent_o break_v of_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o stream_n and_o channel_n part_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o original_a fountain_n as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v they_o eccles._n be_v to_o perish_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o and_o now_o what_o course_n remain_v for_o i_o to_o take_v if_o i_o regard_v at_o all_o the_o welfare_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o sage_a &_o weighty_a counsel_n of_o my_o foresay_a author_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n my_o author_n indeed_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n next_o under_o god_n of_o my_o conversion_n from_o heresy_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o health_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n before_o any_o one_o pester_v and_o infest_a member_n thereof_o his_o meaning_n in_o plain_a term_n be_v that_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n or_o in_o particular_a country_n apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n every_o catholic_a christian_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o church_n must_v hoover_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o church_n by_o retire_v into_o her_o lap_n and_o bosom_n in_o time_n of_o any_o danger_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o of_o a_o heretical_a congregation_n and_o consequent_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n must_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o become_v a_o catholic_a by_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o communion_n of_o catholic_n religion_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o salvation_n 21._o this_o first_o consideration_n i_o enlarge_v yet_o further_o extend_v it_o by_o a_o second_o supposition_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a indeed_o as_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v than_o it_o have_v be_v general_o reaceave_v of_o christian_n over_o all_o christendom_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o the_o protestant_n can_v produce_v visible_a church_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v extant_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o hitherto_o that_o have_v hold_v the_o self_n same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o self_n same_o number_n of_o sacrament_n &_o other_o such_o difference_n as_o now_o protestant_n church_n have_v in_o they_o from_o the_o roman_a they_o according_a to_o that_o most_o sure_a prescription_n of_o tertullian_n they_o can_v edere_fw-la origines_fw-la 32._o ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluere_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la declare_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n they_o can_v turn_v over_o and_o bring_v forth_o a_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n run_v on_o as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o continue_v catholic_n without_o any_o interruption_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o hold_v these_o difference_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o some_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o so_o say_v tertullian_n can_v the_o church_n of_o the_o smyrnean_o prove_v their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n policarpus_fw-la ordain_v by_o s._n john_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v from_o s._n clement_n place_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o one_o word_n 32._o then_o according_a to_o another_o prescription_n of_o tertullian_n can_v 22._o they_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n with_o we_o conspire_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o original_n apostolical_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o have_v continue_v by_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o of_o they_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a sound_o and_o substantial_o to_o prove_v on_o their_o part_n then_o shall_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n be_v catholic_a indeed_o and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 22._o but_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v by_o they_o attempt_v and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o nay_o if_o their_o affirmative_a have_v be_v disprove_v by_o a_o negative_a in_o all_o the_o forename_a note_n mark_n prescription_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o heretic_n as_o be_v already_o too_o apparent_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n then_o let_v they_o at_o the_o last_o upon_o so_o manifest_a a_o conviction_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o denomination_n of_o heretic_n rather_o than_o the_o appellation_n of_o catholuke_n do_v proper_o apertaine_v unto_o they_o 23._o and_o albeit_o i_o can_v but_o understand_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o all_o modern_a sectary_n in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a day_n both_o in_o germany_n france_n holland_n scotland_n and_o england_n do_v ambitious_o affect_v this_o renown_a name_n of_o catholic_n to_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o their_o heretical_a congregation_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o howsoever_o they_o do_v fraudulent_o sometime_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o sheep_n skin_n when_o surreptitious_o they_o invest_v themselves_o with_o this_o high_a title_n &_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o a_o catholic_n though_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o each_o condemn_v other_o for_o heretic_n nay_o damn_v themselves_o among_o themselves_o and_o
so_o order_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o minister_v store_n of_o matter_n unto_o heretic_n when_o i_o read_v in_o scripture_n oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la there_o must_v be_v heresy_n which_o can_v be_v without_o scripture_n and_o this_o 39_o be_v my_o former_a author_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n wrest_v and_o pervert_v by_o several_a heretic_n in_o his_o day_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o several_a heresy_n which_o be_v so_o here_o be_v neither_o certainty_n nor_o generality_n nor_o facility_n nor_o perspicuity_n nor_o infallibility_n in_o this_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n bare_o and_o naked_o propose_v of_o itself_o alone_o neither_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v infer_v by_o any_o seem_a probable_a conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v this_o infallible_a way_n which_o we_o do_v further_o illustrate_v by_o this_o familiar_a example_n obvious_a unto_o every_o man_n capacity_n 56._o if_o some_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a countryman_n repair_v up_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prosecute_v some_o suit_n in_o law_n touch_v a_o farm_n or_o house_n or_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n it_o these_o man_n i_o say_v after_o conference_n have_v with_o their_o learned_a counsel_n shall_v receive_v no_o other_o answer_n nor_o comfort_n nor_o direction_n of_o they_o for_o further_o manage_n of_o their_o suit_n but_o be_v remit_v by_o they_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o without_o any_o judge_n or_o counsailour_n they_o be_v of_o themselves_o not_o able_a either_o to_o read_v or_o understand_v the_o law_n much_o less_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o example_n proper_a case_n and_o peculiar_a suit_n will_v not_o every_o reasonable_a and_o conscionable_a man_n condemn_v these_o lawyer_n and_o have_v not_o the_o poor_a countryman_n themselves_o be_v undo_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o their_o worldly_a estate_n just_a cause_n to_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n of_o their_o counsellor_n and_o yet_o behold_v here_o in_o a_o suit_n of_o of_o suit_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o a_o title_n or_o trial_n of_o a_o farm_n or_o house_n but_o concern_v our_o interest_n and_o right_n of_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n we_o be_v this_o way_n worse_o than_o thus_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o far_o great_a importance_n abuse_v delude_v betray_v we_o be_v promiscuous_o send_v learned_a unlearned_a man_n woman_n young_a old_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o mystical_a volume_n of_o god_n his_o sacred_a and_o seaven-fold-sealed_n book_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n apocal._n 5._o 1._o we_o must_v seek_v search_n confer_v compare_v expound_v interpret_v every_o man_n must_v there_o be_v a_o chooser_n every_o woman_n a_o expositor_n and_o every_o creature_n must_v be_v his_o own_o carver_n all_o must_v presume_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v err_v all_o presume_v to_o be_v teach_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n sola_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la arse_a say_v s._n hierome_n against_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a hanc_fw-la garrula_fw-la anus_fw-la hanc_fw-la delirus_fw-la senex_fw-la hanc_fw-la sophista_fw-la verbosus_fw-la hanc_fw-la universi_fw-la praesumunt_fw-la lacerant_fw-la docent_fw-la antequam_fw-la discunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_o the_o art_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o presb._n which_o every_o one_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o the_o prate_a old_a wife_n this_o the_o dote_a old_a man_n this_o the_o babble_a sophist_n this_o all_o of_o they_o together_o presume_v to_o know_v and_o teach_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n before_o they_o learn_v it_o so_o he_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o way_n and_o ground_n prescription_n direction_n rule_n and_o line_n that_o our_o heretical_a sectary_n can_v afford_v we_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o ground_v of_o our_o faith_n will_v any_o man_n therefore_o hereafter_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o care_n or_o that_o can_v entertain_v but_o one_o thought_n either_o of_o the_o present_a of_o future_a wellfarre_o of_o his_o soul_n rely_v upon_o such_o false_a guide_n &_o blind_a teacher_n since_o this_o ground_n of_o scripture_n alone_o sense_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v be_v &_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a ground_n nay_o rather_o desperate_a shift_n and_o refuge_n of_o all_o condemn_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o that_o purposely_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o censure_n and_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n 57_o there_o follow_v then_o the_o way_n indeed_o appoint_v by_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n design_v by_o christ_n church_n and_o propose_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a easy_a evident_a general_a and_o infallible_a way_n indeed_o which_o be_v the_o universal_a know_a catholic_a church_n in_o every_o age_n which_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o notorious_a easy_a to_o be_v find_v for_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v it_o be_v compare_v by_o holy_a scripture_n to_o a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n as_o s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a prolix_a treatise_n of_o he_o do_v evident_o 4._o demonstrate_v it_o be_v a_o light_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n it_o lighten_v all_o through_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o this_o world_n schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o lead_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o pillar_n of_o fire_n that_o lead_v all_o god_n choose_a people_n through_o the_o vast_a and_o roar_a wilderness_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o night_n darkness_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n i_o mean_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v general_o also_o figure_v by_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o floor_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o fleece_n when_o gedeon_n require_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v double_v which_o be_v a_o mystical_a representation_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o christian_a congregation_n imply_v also_o that_o the_o dew_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o save_a grace_n shall_v at_o last_o pass_v 12._o from_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o catholic_n christian_n church_n shall_v extend_v to_o all_o serve_v for_o all_o learned_a unlearned_a young_a 40._o old_a high_a low_a great_a small_a for_o that_o all_o sort_n sex_n age_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n may_v repair_v unto_o she_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n admit_v her_o instruction_n and_o direction_n by_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o every_o age_n and_o final_o this_o way_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n for_o that_o christ_n have_v express_o assure_v and_o promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v continual_o with_o this_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o instruct_v direct_v and_o induce_v this_o church_n in_o omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la into_o all_o truth_n &_o suggerit_fw-la vobis_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dixere_fw-la vobis_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o i_o will_v from_o heaven_n speak_v or_o notify_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v christ_n his_o promise_n unto_o his_o apostle_n &_o in_o their_o person_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o last_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o this_o 18._o church_n 58._o this_o then_o to_o exclude_v all_o bypath_n and_o blind_a way_n of_o heretic_n be_v the_o way_n indeed_o this_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o certain_a that_o nullas_fw-la habet_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_n haereses_fw-la inserunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la haereticos_fw-la saciunt_fw-la no_o question_n be_v 14_o so_o much_o as_o move_v with_o we_o concern_v this_o rule_n but_o such_o as_o heresy_n cause_n and_o which_o very_a question_n move_v concern_v the_o church_n do_v cause_n and_o breed_v heretic_n 59_o this_o church_n be_v once_o publish_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o her_o be_v once_o diwlge_v what_o follow_v but_o that_o all_o man_n present_o that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n flock_v unto_o she_o begin_v to_o lay_v handfast_a and_o houldfast_n on_o this_o way_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n unto_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o their_o age_n for_o explication_n and_o final_a decision_n thereof_o so_o shall_v you_o read_v act._n 15_o 6._o that_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n church_n of_o our_o saviour_n assemble_v the_o church_n together_o for_o the_o detide_n of_o that_o
door_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n serve_v the_o other_o so_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o two_o so_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o shall_v stand_v together_o such_o be_v the_o implacable_a hostility_n and_o extreme_a opposition_n betwixt_o they_o 7._o when_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o perceive_v that_o a_o breach_n may_v happy_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o nephew_n lot_n upon_o a_o dissension_n already_o begin_v betwixt_o their_o herdsman_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o consult_v the_o case_n treat_v and_o intreat_v with_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o unity_n use_v â—_o this_o motive_n of_o all_o the_o most_o persuasive_a let_v there_o be_v no_o dissension_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o betwixt_o my_o herdsman_n and_o thy_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o fare_v not_o thus_o betwixt_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o heretic_n no_o union_n can_v be_v make_v no_o communion_n have_v no_o condition_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v treat_v and_o offer_v betwixt_o they_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o they_o be_v no_o brethren_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o they_o can_v be_v brethren_n for_o the_o catholic_a in_o his_o spiritual_a birth_n have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n whereas_o the_o heretic_n have_v a_o hittite_n to_o his_o father_n and_o a_o amonite_n to_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v satan_n be_v his_o father_n and_o schism_n be_v his_o mother_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o mere_a alien_n to_o the_o household_n 22._o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o ichu_n first_o answer_v jehoram_n his_o messenger_n demand_v of_o peace_n quid_fw-la vobis_fw-la est_fw-la paci_fw-la what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n get_v you_o behind_o i_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o unto_o jehoram_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v in_o person_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o demand_v be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n what_o peace_n while_o the_o fornication_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v yet_o in_o such_o abundance_n so_o what_o peace_n can_v the_o catholic_a make_v with_o the_o heretic_n while_o his_o heresy_n worse_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n alieni_fw-la and_o his_o spiritual_a fornication_n in_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n that_o be_v entertain_v false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o dissonant_n from_o catholic_a faith_n continue_v a_o terrible_a 13._o caveat_n to_o all_o temporizer_n that_o will_v make_v a_o linsey-wolsey_a 15._o of_o all_o religion_n reconcile_n catholic_a religion_n with_o protestant_n heresy_n which_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o to_o unite_v thing_n most_o contrary_a and_o deadly_a jar_a to_o these_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o counsel_n than_o such_o as_o elias_n give_v to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n when_o his_o fiery_a zeal_n will_v admit_v no_o division_n betwixt_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o god_n most_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v betwixt_o 18._o two_o opinion_n if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o application_n be_v if_o heretical_a innovation_n be_v god_n his_o true_a worship_n follow_v it_o but_o if_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o soule-saving_a religion_n then_o under_o eternal_a pain_n &_o hazard_v of_o your_o soul_n resolve_v halt_v no_o long_o betwixt_o the_o two_o god_n will_v either_o have_v all_o or_o none_o he_o care_v not_o for_o a_o hart_n and_o a_o hart_n a_o divided_a hart_n and_o the_o church_n will_v receive_v none_o within_o her_o bosom_n nor_o help_v to_o save_v any_o with_o her_o sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v her_o trueborn_a child_n constant_o profess_v her_o piety_n abandon_v all_o kind_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n and_o secure_o rest_v only_o and_o true_o within_o her_o bosom_n 8._o and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o all_o catholic_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o evil_a life_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o bad_a belief_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_o i_o most_o certain_a and_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v it_o that_o all_o heretic_n so_o live_v and_o so_o die_v shall_v be_v damn_v agree_v with_o that_o so_o often_o time_n reiterated_a by_o s._n cyprian_a numquam_fw-la perveniet_fw-la ad_fw-la praemia_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la relinquit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la 5._o alienus_fw-la est_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la hostess_fw-la est_fw-la he_o shall_v never_o aspire_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o forsake_v the_o church_n verity_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n by_o apostasy_n he_o be_v a_o forreyner_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o as_o all_o perish_a without_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v certain_o corporal_o drown_v so_o assure_o all_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v eternal_o be_v damn_v since_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o ark_n be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o catholic_a can_n never_o be_v join_v together_o in_o heaven_n so_o can_v never_o the_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n catholic_a religion_n and_o heresy_n in_o any_o one_o point_n be_v conjoin_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o uniform_a and_o unanime_fw-la to_o use_v his_o majesty_n word_n consent_v of_o all_o orthodox_n pious_a and_o religious_a divine_n 9_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a opposition_n betwixt_o a_o right-beleeving_a catholic_a and_o a_o misbelieve_a heretic_n be_v this_o the_o catholic_a know_v nay_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o visible_a presence_n continue_v invisible_a by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v domus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o porta_n caeli_fw-la the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n 17_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o vision_n columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n unto_o this_o 15_o church_n our_o saviour_n reveal_v all_o his_o secret_n that_o concern_v her_o salvation_n make_v she_o of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n govern_v she_o visible_o first_o by_o his_o own_o person_n second_o by_o his_o apostle_n direct_v she_o invisible_o by_o his_o immediate_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o continue_v she_o under_o visible_a government_n and_o invisible_a direction_n unto_o the_o world_n general_a consummation_n lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n such_o be_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o she_o and_o here_o be_v the_o performance_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o christ_n be_v this_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la she_o be_v his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n totum_fw-la quod_fw-la annunciatur_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v and_o aver_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o head_n and_o his_o body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o body_n be_v his_o church_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o natum_fw-la ex_fw-la virgine_fw-la and_o therefore_o natural_a the_o other_o redemptum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la and_o therefore_o mystical_a and_o the_o late_a be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o then_o the_o former_a for_o he_o whole_o bestow_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o redeem_v his_o mystical_a body_n 10._o the_o catholic_a then_o know_v this_o correspondency_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n believe_v all_o whole_o and_o without_o either_o choice_n or_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o which_o deliver_v the_o say_a church_n universal_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n do_v propose_v unto_o he_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v contain_v himself_o within_o that_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a prescription_n of_o tertullian_n nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la licet_fw-la inducere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la eligere_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la induxerit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o innovate_v at_o our_o pleasure_n nor_o yet_o may_v i_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o another_o man_n upon_o private_a fancy_n have_v add_v but_o as_o for_o the_o heretic_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o go_v not_o so_o with_o he_o for_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o 5._o be_v a_o chooser_n he_o according_a to_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o name_n for_o nought_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o he_o list_v to_o believe_v
majesty_n wise_a and_o religious_a hart_n who_o with_o that_o opinion_n may_v have_v make_v herself_o a_o protestant_n &_o thereby_o have_v escape_v the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o trouble_n and_o perhaps_o also_o have_v avoid_v the_o violent_a stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v urge_v upon_o she_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v conceyve_v least_o in_o time_n she_o may_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o defend_v the_o same_o i_o mean_v her_o religion_n with_o public_a authority_n 67._o and_o now_o whosoever_o it_o be_v wherein_o i_o remit_v myself_o to_o his_o majesty_n as_o most_o interest_v therein_o both_o in_o honour_n body_n and_o soul_n as_o her_o only_a child_n and_o heir_n &_o chief_a jewel_n in_o the_o world_n evident_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n can_v stand_v as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v either_o in_o reason_n or_o religion_n and_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o such_o as_o have_v little_a care_n of_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o only_o they_o will_v live_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o sensuality_n pass_v the_o time_n without_o any_o trouble_n or_o scruple_n or_o repugnant_a conscience_n for_o any_o thing_n atheism_n touch_v religion_n or_o that_o whole_a subject_n and_o this_o if_o i_o take_v not_o my_o aim_n amiss_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o point_n of_o secret_a atheism_n 68_o s._n augustine_n record_v the_o like_a opinion_n of_o many_o in_o his_o day_n who_o think_v it_o do_v not_o material_o import_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v donatist_n or_o catholic_n so_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n multi_fw-la say_v he_o nihil_fw-la interest_n vincent_n credentes_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la cuique_fw-la parte_fw-la christianus_n sit_v ideo_fw-la permanebant_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la donati_n quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la nati_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o believe_v that_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o in_o what_o side_n or_o part_v each_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a so_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a therefore_o they_o remain_v on_o the_o party_n or_o faction_n of_o donatus_n the_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v therein_o but_o s._n augustine_n vehement_o confute_v this_o false_a pestilent_a and_o indulgent_a persuasion_n aswell_o in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n confident_o teach_v and_o aver_n that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o heretic_n by_o hold_v any_o one_o error_n obstinate_o against_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o damn_v also_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la morbidum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prawmque_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la si_fw-la correcti_fw-la ut_fw-la sanum_fw-la rectumque_fw-la sapiant_fw-la resistunt_fw-la 5â—_n contumaciter_fw-la haeretici_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o foras_fw-la exeuntes_fw-la habentur_fw-la inimici_fw-la those_o who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v infect_v with_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n if_o be_v admonish_v to_o believe_v wholesome_a and_o true_a doctrine_n they_o kick_v against_o it_o with_o contumacy_n then_o do_v they_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v for_o enemy_n so_o he_o and_o with_o the_o same_o severity_n hold_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n entitle_v ad_fw-la quod-vult-deum_a that_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o one_o heresy_n condemn_v already_o by_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v condemn_v if_o rise_v afterward_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o believer_n &_o obstinate_a defender_n no_o christian_n catholic_a &_o consequent_o a_o heretic_n &_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v save_v 69._o to_o this_o opinion_n subscribe_v s._n cyprian_n who_o show_v that_o every_o least_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v able_a to_o damn_v a_o man_n that_o adher_v unto_o it_o write_v express_o thus_o beatus_fw-la joannes_n apostolus_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la ullam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la aut_fw-la schisma_fw-la discrevit_fw-la sed_fw-la magn._n universos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exijssent_fw-la antichristos_n appellavit_fw-la s._n john_n the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v not_o put_v any_o difference_n or_o exception_n of_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n at_o all_o but_o call_v they_o antichrist_n whosoever_o be_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n whatsoever_o 70._o and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v press_v further_o by_o many_o other_o holy_a father_n yea_o strain_v to_o every_o heresy_n be_v it_o but_o in_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o medium_n s._n hierome_n his_o word_n be_v these_o propter_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la aut_fw-la duo_fw-la quae_fw-la contraria_fw-la essent_fw-la fidei_fw-la multas_fw-la haereses_fw-la eiectas_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la we_o shall_v read_v that_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o or_o two_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_v faith_n 71._o to_o this_o purpose_n conduce_v that_o of_o s._n basill_n register_v by_o theodoret_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o loose_v his_o life_n if_o need_v require_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o only_a syllable_n pro_fw-la 17._o desensione_n unius_fw-la syllabae_fw-la divinorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v touch_v as_o well_o by_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v damn_v that_o hould_v not_o entire_o and_o inviolable_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n as_o also_o by_o nazianzen_n when_o he_o say_v that_o heresy_n consist_v sometime_o in_o one_o word_n initio_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o perilcus_fw-la then_o heretic_n who_o run_v whole_o over_o all_o do_v notuill_a stand_n in_o some_o one_o word_n as_o by_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n infect_v the_o sincere_a &_o simple_a faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v down_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n so_o severe_a censurer_n be_v all_o those_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o heresy_n 72._o thus_o than_o you_o apparent_o see_v that_o for_o make_v of_o a_o error_n or_o heresy_n damnable_a it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o it_o deny_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n direct_o or_o some_o main_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o of_o the_o first_o old_a heresy_n do_v when_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o well_o explain_v as_o now_o it_o be_v though_o this_o be_v a_o desperate_a shift_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o most_o miserable_a evasion_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o all_o those_o high_a point_n yea_o &_o of_o misbelief_n almost_o in_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o that_o as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o three_o consideration_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n depend_v more_o of_o malice_n and_o malignity_n damnable_a of_o the_o sinner_n then_o of_o the_o material_a object_n about_o which_o the_o heretic_n err_v for_o that_o he_o sin_v of_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n quia_fw-la eligit_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la damnatur_fw-la say_v tertullian_n he_o choose_v to_o himself_o wherein_o to_o be_v damn_v or_o else_o as_o s._n leo_n do_v more_o eutich_n large_o give_v the_o gloss_n propria_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la perit_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la discedit_fw-la in_o sania_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la impietatem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la multos_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la scit_fw-la perusse_n sectatur_fw-la &_o religiosum_fw-la atque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la putat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la damnatum_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la that_o be_v he_o perish_v by_o his_o own_o pertinacity_n and_o through_o his_o own_o peculiar_a madness_n depart_v from_o christ_n who_o embrace_v that_o impiety_n which_o he_o know_v have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o hold_v that_o for_o religious_a and_o catholic_n which_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o uniform_a judgement_n of_o ancient_a father_n so_o bless_a leo_n expound_v the_o place_n the_o reason_n follow_v for_o that_o such_o a_o one_o prefer_v himself_o by_o pride_n and_o vanity_n before_o the_o whole_a visible_a and_o catholic_a church_n he_o choose_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n do_v lead_v he_o unto_o whence_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n err_v with_o less_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n about_o some_o point_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v sin_v less_o damnable_o than_o another_o that_o err_v in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n but_o with_o more_o malice_n as_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o point_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o this_o second_o err_v with_o more_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n which_o corroborate_v the_o
calvin_n antiquity_n well_o the_o admonition_n be_v this_o cave_n christiane_n lector_fw-la etc._n etc._n beware_v christian_a reader_n of_o the_o book_n of_o john_n calvin_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o baptism_n of_o predestination_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v most_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n so_o he_o whereby_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n concern_v the_o caluinist_n lutheran_n doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o what_o article_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o do_v principal_o consist_v and_o these_o be_v neither_o few_o in_o number_n nor_o mean_v in_o nature_n as_o you_o see_v confirm_v by_o the_o particular_a exception_n which_o article_n be_v reiterated_a by_o other_o lutheran_n writer_n as_o namely_o by_o albertus_n graverus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o war_n of_o john_n calvin_n with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o christ._n redemption_n 1598._o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o article_n whereby_o the_o lutheran_n do_v chief_o differ_v from_o the_o caluinist_n heretical_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o predestination_n and_o jacobus_n halbruneir_v another_o lutheran_n doctor_n publish_v a_o other_o book_n the_o same_o year_n before_o to_o prove_v caluinisme_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o to_o the_o former_a article_n of_o albertus_n he_o add_v other_o two_o wherein_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n do_v deep_o dissent_v which_o be_v de_fw-fr maiestate_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ministerio_fw-la verbi_fw-la whereby_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o caluinist_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o heretic_n to_o lutheran_n and_o this_o for_o the_o second_o point_n 80._o it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o rank_n of_o english_a protestant_n and_o puritan_n which_o be_v two_o different_a sect_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v together_o in_o no_o state_n or_o kingdom_n perhaps_o of_o christendom_n but_o only_o in_o england_n and_o although_o some_o protestant_a writer_n for_o dissemble_v their_o own_o division_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o catholic_n will_v needs_o forsooth_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o brethren_n as_o not_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o all_o their_o other_o write_n either_o against_o they_o or_o of_o they_o they_o disclose_v plain_o what_o they_o think_v of_o each_o other_o hold_v they_o both_o for_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o protestant_a church_n which_o be_v presume_v by_o they_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o puritan_n who_o from_o their_o innermost_a soul_n detest_v the_o same_o and_o the_o communion_n thereof_o as_o antichristian_a must_v needs_o be_v sectary_n nay_o heretic_n to_o that_o church_n and_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o be_v before_o copious_o in_o the_o precedent_a consideration_n assever_v 82._o for_o confirmation_n of_o which_o dissension_n capital_a and_o real_a hostility_n between_o our_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n in_o sundry_a main_n point_v of_o their_o religion_n i_o may_v here_o allege_v and_o produce_v infinite_a authoritye_n and_o innumerable_a argument_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o surcharge_n my_o treatise_n the_o two_o book_n yet_o extant_a print_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o year_n i_o mean_v the_o survey_v of_o the_o holy_a pretend_a discipline_n compile_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o he_o that_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o bear_v the_o inscription_n of_o dangerous_a position_n ascribe_v to_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n both_o of_o they_o receyve_v press_n at_o london_n by_o john_n wolf_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1593._o do_v sufficient_o notify_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o reconciliable_a the_o puritan_n position_n be_v with_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a article_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o among_o many_o other_o which_o to_o avoid_v prelixity_n i_o purposely_o omit_v the_o title_n of_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o survey_v be_v these_o that_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o puritan_n do_v take_v from_o christian_a prince_n &_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o pretend_a regiment_n the_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o the_o oppugn_a theros_n do_v join_v with_o the_o papist_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o this_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v any_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o the_o protestant_n than_o the_o obstinate_a repugnance_n thereof_o by_o the_o puritan_n must_v needs_o be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n 82._o i_o pretermit_v diverse_a other_o book_n whereof_o i_o have_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_n how_o purposely_o and_o direct_o they_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n as_o namely_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o vicechancelor_n &_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n unto_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o 1000_o puritan_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1603._o wherein_o it_o be_v plain_o convince_v that_o the_o puritan_n hold_v their_o platform_n of_o ecclesiastical_a 20._o government_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o less_o importance_n then_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o hold_v it_o further_o for_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o say_a gospel_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n without_o the_o which_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v no_o church_n their_o faith_n no_o faith_n their_o gospel_n no_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o conform_v to_o that_o which_o m._n rogers_n write_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o bishop_n article_n where_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o puritan_n do_v hold_v their_o platform_n differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o &_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v a_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o afford_v they_o all_o in_o defence_n thereof_o so_o they_o and_o in_o sober_a sadness_n suppose_v their_o principle_n to_o be_v true_a have_v they_o not_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v in_o so_o main_a &_o very_a substantial_a point_n if_o we_o refere_v they_o to_o their_o head_n whereof_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o very_a substantial_a declaration_n and_o conviction_n as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n five_o part_n of_o report_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o ingenious_a &_o judicious_a reader_n for_o further_a perusal_n of_o this_o point_n for_o there_o it_o be_v show_v and_o irrefragable_o against_o all_o impugner_n thereof_o prove_v how_o essential_a and_o substantial_a difference_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v about_o the_o origin_n church_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n between_o the_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o catholic_n of_o england_n the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o protestant_n ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n the_o other_o challenge_v it_o as_o most_o proper_o pertain_v to_o their_o private_a conventicle_n &_o assembly_n the_o last_o &_o three_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o three_o party_n have_v the_o right_n in_o this_o point_n there_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a ecclesiastiall_a authority_n of_o preach_v teach_v or_o deign_v minister_n administer_a sacrament_n exercise_v censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n bind_v or_o lose_v remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o the_o like_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o church_n they_o do_v remain_v as_o secular_a and_o profane_a congregation_n without_o any_o vital_a spirit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n at_o all_o let_v they_o then_o contend_v never_o so_o much_o about_o the_o key_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n yet_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n unto_o their_o own_o friend_n or_o against_o their_o enemy_n 83._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o puritan_n also_o in_o their_o plea_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o right_n on_o their_o side_n church_n they_o must_v needs_o infer_v the_o other_o consequence_n against_o the_o protestant_a church_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n as_o the_o foresay_a answer_n of_o oxford_n doctor_n pag._n 15._o do_v confess_v that_o the_o brownist_n do_v ancrre_o
child_n and_o after_o the_o say_a law_n be_v write_v also_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o remit_v promiscuous_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o take_v his_o instruction_n and_o institution_n from_o the_o ordinary_a superior_n doctor_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o these_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o he_o for_o which_o direction_n and_o tradition_n we_o find_v this_o warrant_n and_o command_v yea_o prescribe_v authority_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o 7._o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o again_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o three_o place_n i_o know_v that_o abraham_n will_v demand_v and_o teach_v his_o son_n and_o househould_v 19_o that_o they_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o now_o to_o come_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o moses_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v orderly_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v no_o changeling_n but_o ever_o like_o himself_o even_o so_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v establish_v of_o the_o new_a christian_a faith_n and_o church_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a if_o not_o altogether_o resemble_v the_o former_a for_o first_o this_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o speedy_o by_o the_o industrious_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n assist_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o apostle_n the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v as_o at_o this_o time_n any_o write_a instruction_n or_o methodical_a institution_n deliver_v unto_o they_o concern_v their_o teach_n preach_v or_o believe_v except_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o subsequent_a consideration_n second_o the_o institution_n that_o they_o have_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o instruction_n from_o our_o saviour_n his_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o immediate_a instinct_n suggestion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v to_o assist_v the_o church_n continual_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o by_o this_o institution_n and_o inspiration_n alone_o 20._o they_o teach_v and_o convert_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n institute_v church_n establish_v law_n and_o order_n of_o life_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n only_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n before_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o protestant_n must_v perforce_o confess_v three_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o something_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o first_o thing_n commit_v unto_o write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o this_o be_v collect_v and_o digest_v in_o that_o very_a order_n as_o it_o be_v now_o present_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o some_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v some_o five_o year_n after_o that_o &_o then_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n write_v twelve_o year_n after_o the_o former_a wherein_o diverse_a thing_n omit_v in_o the_o other_o gospel_n of_o be_v record_v and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v write_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o great_a and_o important_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v not_o write_v of_o 66._o year_n after_o the_o first_o visible_a christian_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o and_o now_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a scripture_n occasion_n so_o especial_o be_v this_o famous_a gospel_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v the_o very_a key_n open_v the_o door_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n their_o heresy_n which_o impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o i_o do_v infer_v that_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n be_v for_o diverse_a year_n without_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o for_o 66._o year_n which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n the_o point_n relate_v by_o s._n john_n more_o than_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o other_o ghospell_n which_o be_v many_o and_o most_o important_a be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n only_o and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o i_o will_v demand_v but_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o make_v such_o show_n of_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n &_o this_o be_v demand_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o by_o s._n irenaus_n before_o cite_v who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o 4._o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o very_a like_o occasion_n sineque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o church_n so_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n especial_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n since_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n continue_v for_o 2000_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o many_o other_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n only_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o word_n write_v 19_o whereby_o we_o can_v but_o discern_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a necessary_a for_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n his_o will_n unto_o man_n kind_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o man_n in_o that_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n may_v have_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n by_o tradition_n only_o of_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n together_o both_o before_o the_o first_o great_a deluge_n by_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o first_o patriarch_n until_o abraban_n his_o time_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n as_o also_o afterwards_o when_o he_o direct_v the_o same_o people_n by_o like_a tradition_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n where_o they_o remain_v in_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n for_o 400._o year_n as_o else_o where_o before_o moses_n write_v his_o forename_a book_n and_o the_o like_a he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n great_a general_a consummation_n &_o last_o inundation_n by_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o sentence_n if_o he_o have_v list_v as_o have_v institute_v a_o more_o orderly_o exact_a and_o authorize_v church_n yea_o and_o have_v endue_v it_o with_o great_a privilege_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a law_n above_o the_o old_a than_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o former_a of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o force_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n and_o pure_a authority_n thereof_o both_o in_o propound_v scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o discern_v the_o same_o which_o be_v true_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o also_o for_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o in_o their_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v by_o we_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o this_o church_n and_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v alone_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o the_o infernal_a power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n idest_fw-la the_o very_a entrance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n or_o here_o into_o it_o whatsoever_o 20._o these_o then_o that_o never_o so_o solemn_o and_o never_o so_o scripture_n confident_o profess_v that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n do_v believe_v and_o follow_v the_o scripture_n without_o due_a reference_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o sectary_n and_o heretikc_n that_o
all_o ancient_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v not_o be_v first_o to_o admit_v and_o reverence_n that_o for_o scripture_n which_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n have_v by_o lineal_a descent_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o scripture_n and_o that_o after_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n discuss_v about_o the_o same_o and_o not_o that_o which_o luther_n or_o calvin_n who_o can_v make_v &_o unmake_v scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n shall_v conceit_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o second_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o have_v any_o care_n of_o that_o or_o imagine_v that_o it_o do_v import_v we_o at_o all_o we_o be_v no_o less_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a church_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o than_o we_o do_v before_o for_o the_o deliver_v of_o scripture_n unto_o us._n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o chapter_n the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o second_o point_v or_o general_n head_n profess_v by_o his_o majesty_n concern_v his_o believe_v of_o the_o three_o creed_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o former_a offer_n so_o constant_o aver_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o believe_v of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o liberal_a token_n of_o a_o religious_a inclination_n zealous_a affection_n and_o pious_a disposition_n as_o before_o have_v be_v intimate_v and_o relate_v even_o so_o no_o less_o religious_a zealous_a and_o pious_a be_v this_o assertion_n also_o here_o so_o confident_o assever_v by_o his_o highness_n touch_v the_o acceptance_n and_o admittance_n of_o the_o three_o ancient_a creed_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n that_o make_v they_o do_v understand_v they_o for_o these_o be_v his_o majesty_n very_a word_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o relate_v wish_v they_o to_o remain_v upon_o a_o everlasting_a and_o time-out-wearing_a record_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o principal_a reason_n first_o that_o i_o may_v not_o undutiful_o forget_v to_o defer_v and_o bring_v the_o just_a descrued_a honour_n and_o the_o most_o high_o respect_v commendation_n unto_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n most_o due_a to_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o his_o confession_n which_o also_o out_o of_o a_o true_a subject_n love_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o his_o prince_n i_o can_v sincere_o wish_v may_v never_o by_o any_o the_o least_o cloud_n of_o error_n in_o his_o royal_a understanding_n be_v eclipse_v or_o obscure_v and_o second_o for_o that_o i_o trust_v my_o former_a brethren_n of_o the_o protestanticall_a church_n of_o england_n will_v either_o now_o at_o last_o stand_v to_o their_o ground_n of_o creed_n counsel_n father_n scripture_n voluntary_o choose_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o their_o church_n that_o hitherto_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n will_v never_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o list_n and_o limyt_n of_o any_o even_a trial_n or_o else_o that_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v easy_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o judicious_a understanding_n unmask_v and_o discover_v these_o man_n for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v even_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n false_a ghospeller_n antichrist_n deceaver_n seducer_n impostor_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v substantial_o couch_v together_o in_o his_o majesty_n book_n of_o premonition_n they_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o follow_v 2._o and_o now_o for_o the_o point_n of_o heretic_n i_o will_v never_o say_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o profession_n and_o that_o hope_v that_o be_v in_o i_o as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v i_o be_o such_o a_o catholic_n christian_n as_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o the_o 3â—_n council_n of_o nyce_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n the_o two_o late_a being_n paraphrase_n to_o the_o former_a and_o i_o believe_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o ancient-fathers_n and_o counsel_n that_o make_v they_o do_v understand_v they_o to_o which_o three_o creed_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v subscribe_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v for_o orthodoxal_a those_o other_o offer_n form_n of_o creed_n that_o either_o be_v devise_v by_o counsel_n or_o particular_a father_n against_o such_o particular_a heresy_n as_o most_o reign_v in_o their_o time_n hitherto_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o honourable_o than_o this_o this_o form_n of_o confession_n punctual_o and_o so_o substantial_o deliver_v by_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o commend_v for_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o savour_v of_o any_o spice_n of_o heresy_n as_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a catholic_a divinity_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o require_v for_o more_o full_a supplement_n of_o a_o catholic_a christian_a man_n confession_n then_o to_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sense_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ancient_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n do_v understand_v they_o and_o now_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n will_v keep_v and_o confine_v themselves_o within_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v both_o constant_o and_o religious_o hold_v and_o will_v not_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n presume_v to_o add_v any_o other_o new_a gloss_n or_o private_a interpretation_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v such_o breach_n and_o tumult_n such_o uproar_n and_o outcry_n such_o inundation_n and_o innovation_n and_o all_o about_o religion_n as_o now_o there_o be_v 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v quòd_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la integra_fw-la quis_fw-la teneat_fw-la verba_fw-la symboli_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la credat_fw-la 15._o de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la symboli_fw-la articulis_fw-la a_o man_n may_v hold_v and_o profess_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o true_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a creed_n nay_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la go_v yet_o further_o say_v sub_fw-la ipsis_fw-la paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la plerique_fw-la haeretici_fw-la venena_fw-la sua_fw-la occultare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la most_o part_n of_o heretic_n have_v go_v about_o and_o endeavour_v under_o these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n to_o cover_v their_o poison_a heresy_n so_o as_o the_o believe_a of_o these_o creed_n in_o general_n they_o contain_v but_o capita_n credendorum_fw-la universal_a head_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n catholic_n except_o also_o we_o give_v our_o firm_a assent_n unto_o all_o the_o particular_n that_o necessary_o may_v be_v reduce_v or_o deduce_v from_o those_o general_a head_n for_o better_a explication_n whereof_o i_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o address_v certain_a consideration_n that_o here_o ensue_v the_o first_o consideration_n as_o the_o skilful_a and_o careful_a physician_n employ_v no_o less_o industry_n spare_v neither_o counsel_n in_o physic_n reverence_v nor_o prescription_n in_o diet_n for_o the_o conserve_n and_o continue_v of_o the_o bodily_a health_n of_o his_o patient_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o former_a health_n and_o full_a strength_n than_o he_o do_v bestow_v pain_n and_o travail_v in_o recover_v he_o of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o malady_n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n as_o so_o many_o sovereign_a soul_n best_a physician_n most_o painful_o and_o diligent_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n their_o sick_a patient_n to_o uphould_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o christian_a piety_n and_o catholic_a verity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o raise_v their_o soul_n which_o have_v long_o lie_v sick_a upon_o the_o bed_n creed_n of_o heathenish_a infidelity_n and_o all_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v full_a strength_n in_o save_v and_o believe_v faith_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o you_o have_v the_o occasion_n motive_n drift_n reason_n &_o intention_n of_o christ_n holy_a apostle_n in_o compile_v the_o perfect_a platform_n of_o wholesome_a faith_n and_o christian_a belief_n i_o mean_v this_o methodical_a and_o apostolical_a form_n of_o creed_n which_o involu_v in_o it_o either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a supply_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n
he_o shall_v protest_v &_o confess_v open_o ten_o thousand_o time_n that_o he_o admit_v all_o the_o word_n and_o every_o syllable_n thereof_o 8._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a man_n his_o observation_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v either_o care_n or_o make_v any_o conscience_n to_o preserve_v himself_o believe_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n that_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v with_o uniform_a verdict_n affirm_v that_o these_o article_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n replenish_v and_o direct_v with_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o now_o have_v be_v observe_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discuss_v at_o this_o present_a whether_o every_o several_a article_n of_o the_o twelve_o which_o it_o contain_v be_v set_v dowue_a by_o several_a apostle_n though_o diverse_a grave_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v affirm_v it_o yet_o be_v these_o article_n never_o hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n no_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o this_o day_n either_o by_o catholic_a or_o protestant_n and_o if_o any_o man_n reply_n that_o they_o be_v consonant_n unto_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v thence_o deduce_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o only_o i_o say_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o argue_v that_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n since_o that_o all_o other_o write_n of_o orthodox_a man_n be_v both_o consonant_n unto_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o that_o esteem_n as_o the_o creed_n but_o my_o consequence_n that_o hereupon_o i_o infer_v be_v this_o that_o something_o must_v be_v grant_v of_o necessity_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v necessary_o believe_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o by_o tradition_n only_o without_o any_o other_o foundaation_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n 9_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o this_o creed_n come_v down_o along_o through_o the_o century_n of_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o creed_n idcirco_fw-la haec_fw-la nonscripta_fw-la font_n chartulis_fw-la atque_fw-la membranis_fw-la symbolum_n etc._n etc._n &_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o thing_n not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o parchment_n but_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v by_o read_v have_v the_o same_o for_o that_o write_n be_v accustom_v to_o come_v also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n aswell_o as_o christian_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o ruffinus_n give_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n 10._o the_o very_a same_o have_v s._n hierome_n his_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o chartis_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o creed_n that_o contain_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v church_n in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o do_v evident_o convince_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o understand_a man_n that_o these_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o unto_o her_o child_n before_o that_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v therein_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n especial_o concern_v sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o express_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n before_o he_o do_v often_o reiterate_v and_o frequent_o use_v that_o impsove_a kind_n of_o speech_n norum_n fideles_fw-la the_o faithful_a do_v know_v what_o belong_v unto_o these_o matter_n which_o purposely_o they_o do_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o new_a christian_n least_o infidel_n may_v take_v any_o advantage_n thereby_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o my_o conclusion_n of_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v correspondence_n with_o that_o former_a conclusion_n touch_v the_o argument_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o never_o so_o open_o &_o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v accept_v admit_v and_o believe_v this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o refuse_v the_o understanding_n thereof_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v in_o her_o sense_n he_o believe_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o salvation_n neither_o shall_v it_o avail_v he_o any_o more_o to_o admit_v the_o word_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o sense_n then_o if_o at_o once_o and_o altogether_o he_o reject_v both_o word_n and_o sense_n 11._o and_o here_o may_v some_o demand_n but_o where_o now_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n esspecial_o find_v in_o these_o distract_a time_n of_o schism_n when_o so_o many_o several_a sect_n plead_v for_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o according_a to_o christ_n his_o prophetical_a prediction_n here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o church_n &_o there_o be_v the_o pure_a chospell_n here_o be_v the_o word_n true_o preach_v &_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v &_o c_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o shall_v easy_o come_v by_o this_o orthodox_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o until_o our_o time_n throughout_o every_o century_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a unless_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a as_o s._n augustine_n have_v already_o observe_v 12._o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n remit_v we_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n whereof_o be_v than_o siricius_n for_o our_o direction_n herein_o credatur_fw-la symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la rome_n ana_fw-la intemeratum_fw-la semper_fw-la custodit_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la let_v faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o keep_v and_o preserve_v inviolated_a &_o yet_o be_v this_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n so_o as_o in_o that_o time_n and_o in_o this_o great_a saint_n and_o doctor_n judgement_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a direction_n to_o know_v the_o true_a content_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o consequent_o if_o our_o english_a ministry_n who_o at_o their_o ordination_n do_v subscribe_v unto_o this_o creed_n will_v follow_v also_o the_o same_o direction_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o sense_n thereof_o all_o matter_n will_v quick_o be_v reconcile_v &_o controversy_n accord_v but_o in_o default_n of_o this_o and_o for_o that_o pride_n and_o self_n will_v have_v so_o be_v witch_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o they_o can_v in_o humility_n stoop_v down_o their_o private_a censure_n unto_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o great_a discord_n and_o difference_n that_o now_o be_v reign_v betwixt_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n and_o among_o protestant_n themselves_o concern_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o this_o shall_v appear_v in_o part_n in_o the_o next_o ensue_a consideration_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o yet_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o consideration_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o other_o creed_n mention_v here_o by_o his_o majesty_n 13._o the_o other_o creed_n then_o be_v the_o nieene_n conclude_v gratian._n as_o s._n ambrose_n note_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o 318._o renown_a father_n allude_v to_o the_o just_a number_n of_o abraham_n soldier_n when_o he_o rescue_v lot_n and_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o these_o be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n afterward_o arise_v and_o impugn_v some_o fundamental_a point_n &_o consequent_o athanasius_n be_v but_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a as_o his_o majesty_n do_v learned_o and_o excellent_o observe_v and_o therefore_o these_o do_v principal_o depend_v thereon_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o 2._o
to_o make_v good_a against_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a carriage_n and_o passage_n of_o this_o present_a business_n of_o counsel_n let_v we_o but_o leave_v the_o barky_a rind_n and_o outward_a cork_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o inward_a marrow_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v let_v we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o their_o word_n but_o look_v into_o their_o deed_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v yea_o the_o matter_n will_v disclose_v itself_o for_o to_o set_v their_o word_n aside_o who_o we_o have_v ever_o find_v contrary_a in_o their_o deed_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v sincere_o embrace_v and_o receive_v for_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n these_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o do_v resemble_v comprehend_v and_o present_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o say_v and_o that_o their_o word_n shall_v not_o prove_v wind_n that_o the_o english_a church_n and_o our_o lay_a parliament_n must_v acknowledge_v and_o admit_v also_o that_o doctrine_n for_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n which_o without_o impeachment_n controllement_fw-fr or_o contradiction_n of_o any_o can_v be_v substantial_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o hold_v in_o this_o visible_a universal_a church_n whereof_o these_o four_o council_n collective_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o all_o that_o tyme._n which_o foresay_a doctrine_n that_o both_o it_o and_o every_o point_n thereof_o pass_v for_o so_o many_o age_n uncontrolled_a this_o one_o reason_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v instead_o of_o all_o for_o that_o the_o say_v doctrine_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v note_v espy_v out_o reprehend_v and_o censure_v by_o some_o of_o these_o counsel_n else_o have_v they_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v so_o vigilant_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v if_o have_v condemn_v some_o heresy_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v wink_v at_o other_o which_o once_o to_o imagine_v of_o a_o ambrose_n a_o augustine_n &_o a_o hierome_n for_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o basill_n a_o chrysostome_n and_o a_o athanasius_n for_o the_o greek_a nay_o to_o suppose_v it_o and_o that_o confident_o though_o most_o impudent_o of_o all_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o world_n together_o this_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o senseless_a absurdity_n gross_a stupidity_n yea_o heathenish_a impiety_n when_o as_o the_o least_o of_o these_o which_o i_o have_v name_v be_v for_o learning_n able_a to_o have_v resist_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o for_o their_o zeal_n will_v have_v spare_v none_o in_o a_o point_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n and_o prove_v by_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n cyprian_a be_v any_o of_o these_o though_o never_o so_o great_a by_o the_o rest_n spare_v be_v any_o former_a merit_n though_o never_o so_o many_o respect_v if_o once_o they_o presume_v to_o innovate_v the_o least_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o point_n i_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o period_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v the_o english_a church_n and_o parliament_n admit_v all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o continue_a without_o the_o impeachment_n of_o any_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o zealous_a &_o vigilant_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o will_v make_v great_a difficulty_n and_o let_v it_o reject_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o church_n to_o be_v heretical_a let_v it_o admit_v they_o it_o prove_v itself_o by_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostatical_a for_o that_o it_o hould_v not_o the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o four_o first_o counsel_n which_o it_o make_v show_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v in_o a_o word_n let_v it_o admit_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n imputation_n and_o innovation_n of_o damnable_a error_n from_o their_o church_n for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o as_o also_o of_o some_o other_o particular_n thereto_o belong_v and_o hereupon_o necessary_o depend_v i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o decipher_v out_o these_o ensue_a consideration_n the_o first_o consideration_n my_o first_o consideration_n which_o i_o promise_v as_o the_o very_a err_v groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v this_o that_o the_o parliament_n and_o church_n of_o england_n admit_v these_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nyce_n constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n for_o orthodox_n and_o true_o catholic_a as_o represent_v in_o their_o bishop_n the_o complete_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o several_a age_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o for_o these_o first_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n or_o rather_o five_o hundred_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a nay_o possible_a that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o fifty_o year_n the_o same_o shall_v now_o fail_v which_o have_v already_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n continue_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o locis_fw-la true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o consequent_o be_v invisible_a but_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o thereupon_o be_v visible_a under_o visible_a head_n and_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n that_o catch_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n and_o by_o the_o field_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a corn_n and_o weed_n and_o further_o that_o this_o visible_a external_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o whereof_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n to_o one_o upon_o occasion_n and_o supposal_n of_o 15._o a_o complaint_n make_v against_o his_o brother_n which_o if_o he_o succeed_v not_o then_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o church_n be_v columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o those_o day_n will_v have_v have_v any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n debate_v and_o resolve_v if_o he_o will_v have_v know_v what_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v commit_v unto_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a &_o authentical_a and_o further_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_a how_o they_o may_v be_v true_o sense_v and_o right_o understand_v what_o and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o they_o be_v what_o be_v their_o effect_n &_o operation_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o gentille_n that_o thus_o demand_v question_v these_o doubt_n and_o will_v upon_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o be_v unlearned_a will_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o these_o case_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v to_o have_v make_v his_o repair_n and_o recourse_n unto_o this_o external_a visible_a church_n and_o to_o have_v stand_v in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o unto_o her_o final_a determination_n decision_n direction_n instruction_n and_o perpetual_a government_n in_o all_o these_o first_o five_o age_n without_o malapert_v repugnancy_n or_o obstinate_a reply_n if_o he_o ever_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o upon_o any_o animosity_n or_o pervicacity_n any_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o that_o time_n either_o for_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n according_a to_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o for_o pervert_v or_o innovate_a de_fw-la novo_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o brain_n in_o any_o the_o least_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v both_o his_o damnation_n be_v by_o all_o hold_v and_o conclude_v for_o certain_a except_o he_o repent_v and_o listen_v yea_o and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n that_o seek_v to_o reclaine_v he_o for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o hold_v for_o god_n his_o high_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o irrefragable_a since_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heaven_n stand_v expect_v what_o be_v here_o do_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o loose_v or_o bind_v to_o deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n or_o to_o release_v from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n error_n and_o heresy_n according_a unto_o the_o former_a pass_v doom_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o among_o other_o father_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o
ecclesiastical_a power_n piety_n purity_n sanctity_n &_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v ask_v first_o how_o this_o so_o visible_a a_o church_n so_o conspicuous_a for_o majesty_n so_o illustrious_a for_o sanctity_n err_v so_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o eclestiall_a verity_n shall_v or_o can_v afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v invisible_a be_v spoil_v of_o her_o dignity_n bereave_v of_o her_o authority_n be_v rob_v of_o her_o sanctity_n and_o loose_v all_o her_o grace_n and_o verity_n or_o how_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o she_o shall_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n protestant_n principle_n may_v imagine_v this_o but_o this_o over_o throw_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n for_o how_o can_v the_o late_a be_v preserve_v inviolable_o if_o the_o former_a be_v so_o unstable_a or_o from_o who_o can_v we_o suck_v the_o pure_a milk_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o receive_v the_o strong_a food_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o mother_n learning_n wisdom_n and_o tradition_n and_o now_o to_o follow_v this_o heathenish_a and_o irreligious_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_n a_o little_a further_o if_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o former_a mention_v visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n if_o this_o i_o say_v have_v thus_o fall_v by_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v than_o this_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n must_v either_o begin_v first_o from_o all_o or_o from_o one_o or_o from_o a_o few_o only_o to_o the_o part_n then_o if_o from_o all_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o body_n nay_o christ_n own_o body_n mystical_a for_o so_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o found_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n propagate_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o apostle_n water_v continual_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n &_o disperse_v over_o the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o say_v and_o demand_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o willing_a corruption_n of_o affection_n and_o judgement_n 12._o but_o if_o this_o defection_n vain_o and_o ydle_o suppose_v by_o the_o protestant_n do_v begin_v either_o from_o one_o or_o arise_v from_o a_o few_o private_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o main_n current_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o have_v continue_v and_o lineal_o succeed_v in_o the_o century_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n then_o will_v no_o doubt_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o by_o censure_v and_o condemn_v archbishop_n abbot_n &_o patriarch_n as_o have_v be_v see_v have_v resist_v &_o several_o punish_v these_o suppose_a noveltye_n and_o new_a fangle_n in_o religion_n and_o true_o albeit_o we_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o promise_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o conserve_n this_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o so_o great_a a_o pricc_fw-la as_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o bring_v unto_o such_o eminent_a greatness_n at_o this_o very_a time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o in_o all_o humane_a reason_n set_v the_o light_n of_o religion_n apart_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v how_o such_o a_o body_n christ_n his_o body_n with_o such_o a_o vigilant_a senate_n and_o head_n over_o it_o shall_v by_o secret_a stealth_n or_o little_a and_o little_a be_v infect_v corrupt_a poison_a and_o consume_v as_o their_o phrase_n be_v with_o popery_n heresy_n superstition_n or_o innovation_n and_o all_o without_o sense_n or_o feeling_n resist_a and_o complain_v or_o any_o record_n leave_v thereof_o in_o author_n of_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o the_o protestant_n and_o suffer_v their_o religion_n to_o set_v the_o least_o footing_n in_o the_o church_n we_o must_v against_o all_o sense_n reason_n faith_n and_o religion_n imagine_v and_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o such_o and_o so_o potent_a a_o body_n so_o fortify_v with_o defence_n by_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o steal_v away_o from_o itself_o and_o from_o god_n also_o as_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v pervert_v corrupt_v conquer_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n make_v babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o city_n of_o satan_n before_o any_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o these_o position_n of_o protestant_n monstrous_a paradox_n strange_a idea_n &_o chimaera_n which_o no_o man_n of_o perfect_a sense_n can_v believe_v 13._o i_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v enlighten_v with_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n very_o earnest_a reprehension_n and_o severe_a invective_n against_o the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o imagination_n let_v s._n augustine_n one_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v full_a of_o reverence_n in_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n mouth_n speak_v for_o all_o illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la periji_fw-it hoc_fw-la dicunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 101_o o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-la tu_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la erit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la that_o church_n which_o be_v propagate_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n consist_v church_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v it_o now_o no_o more_o be_v she_o perish_v or_o vanish_v away_o so_o say_v those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n be_v not_o she_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o see_v lest_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o for_o she_o will_v be_v though_o thou_o be_v not_o 14._o thus_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o day_n argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v then_o just_a as_o our_o protestant_n do_v now_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n that_o indeed_o that_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o afterwards_o it_o perish_v it_o fail_v and_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n apostatavit_fw-la perijt_fw-la it_o do_v apostatate_n and_o perish_v except_o only_o in_o the_o people_n who_o only_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n make_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o 15._o and_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o like_a than_o this_o to_o our_o case_n do_v not_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o donatist_n so_o conspire_v together_o that_o a_o man_n can_v distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o voice_n the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n under_o these_o four_o counsel_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o five_o hundred_o year_n together_o neither_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o confess_v since_o the_o point_n have_v be_v so_o often_o extort_a from_o he_o the_o outward_a lustre_n hierarchy_n government_n and_o authority_n thereof_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o than_o he_o will_v answer_v with_o the_o donatist_n suit_n &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a not_o in_o that_o perfection_n of_o authority_n as_o than_o it_o be_v and_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o he_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o again_o about_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n spring_v up_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v flat_o to_o blaspheme_v with_o the_o same_o donatist_n apostatavit_fw-la perijt_fw-la it_o have_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n it_o have_v perish_v which_o speech_n you_o have_v hear_v s._n augustine_n before_o call_v impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la a_o impudent_a voice_n but_o present_o after_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o term_v it_o by_o far_o worse_a epitheton_n as_o blasphemous_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o though_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o yet_o will_v i_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o for_o the_o better_a impression_n of_o it_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o the_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o like_a sin_n 16._o hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la say_v he_o abominabilem_fw-la &_o detestabilem_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la &_o falsitatis_fw-la plenam_fw-la nulla_fw-la veritate_fw-la suffultam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sapientia_fw-la illuminatam_fw-la nullo_fw-la sale_n conditam_fw-la vanam_fw-la temerariam_fw-la praecipitem_fw-la perniciosamp_fw-mi raevidit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 101._o
of_o god_n and_o renown_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o most_o due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o those_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v never_o urge_v any_o thing_n more_o earnest_o or_o eager_o against_o heretic_n than_o their_o authority_n for_o exposition_n of_o sacred_a writ_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v natural_o hateful_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v inventor_n of_o novelty_n &_o enemy_n to_o antiquity_n &_o false_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o all_o sectary_n be_v as_o be_v define_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n against_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n 14._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o say_a s._n augustine_n unto_o julian_n finem_fw-la the_o pelagian_n heretic_n probavimus_fw-la catholicorum_n authoritate_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la asserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v prove_v this_o now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n saint_n that_o do_v affirm_v it_o against_o you_o and_o they_o be_v such_o man_n and_o so_o great_a in_o the_o catholic_n say_v which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n ut_fw-la vestra_fw-la fragilis_fw-la &_o argutula_fw-la novitas_fw-la solo_fw-la illorum_fw-la conteratur_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la that_o your_o vain_a and_o subtle_a novelty_n be_v crush_v whole_o by_o their_o only_a authority_n and_o then_o again_o auctoritate_fw-la primitus_fw-la eorum_fw-la vestra_fw-la est_fw-la contumacia_fw-la comprimenda_fw-la first_o of_o all_o your_o contumacy_n be_v to_o be_v repress_v or_o beat_v down_o by_o their_o authority_n he_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a father_n way_n that_o s._n augustine_n take_v with_o they_o though_o all_o these_o heretic_n as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o cite_v of_o scripture_n as_o fast_o as_o any_o other_o heretic_n 15._o but_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v seek_v out_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o do_v his_o word_n flat_o prove_v tun_n â—ypo_fw-la say_v he_o limes_z sanae_fw-la fidei_fw-la defenditur_fw-la quando_fw-la termini_fw-la quos_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la non_fw-la transseruntur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la imo_fw-la obseruantur_fw-la &_o defensantur_fw-la then_o the_o limit_n of_o sound_n say_v to_o wit_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n defend_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o bound_n thereof_o place_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o rather_o do_v observe_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o that_o be_v we_o do_v follow_v their_o interpretation_n and_o ancient_a exposition_n 16._o and_o further_a yet_o reason_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la to_o the_o count_n or_o earl_n valerius_n i_o mean_v concern_v the_o sincere_a exposition_n of_o the_o 29._o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o novellant_n he_o say_v quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la litter_n arum_fw-la tractatoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la floruerunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la sensus_fw-la vertere_fw-la quoniani_n stabiles_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o antiquissima_fw-la &_o robustissima_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la novitio_fw-la movebantur_fw-la errore_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o expositor_n themselves_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o turn_v these_o place_n allege_v into_o other_o sense_n then_o from_o antiquity_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o stable_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o strong_a say_v and_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o late_o hatch_v error_n so_o he_o 17._o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o have_v allege_v the_o example_n both_o of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n show_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o infant_n baptism_n and_o that_o for_o remedy_n and_o remove_v thereof_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o exorcism_n and_o exufflation_n the_o pelagian_n heretic_n that_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o scoff_v at_o these_o thing_n call_v the_o use_n thereof_o manicheisme_n be_v answer_v by_o s._n august_n thus_o hosiste_v audiat_fw-la dicere_fw-la manichaeos_n &_o antiquissimam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditionem_fw-la isto_fw-la nefario_fw-la crimine_fw-la aspergat_fw-la qua_fw-la exorâ—izantur_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la &_o exufflantur_fw-la paruuli_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v he_o dare_v to_o call_v those_o two_o father_n manichaean_n and_o let_v he_o lay_v the_o same_o wicked_a crime_n of_o manicheisme_n upon_o the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o tradition_n infant_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v be_v exorcize_v and_o breathe_v on_o at_o their_o baptism_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ibid._n christ._n so_o s._n augustine_n who_o add_v present_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v scorn_v at_o for_o this_o by_o heretic_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o resolution_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n follow_v nos_fw-la paratiores_fw-la sumus_fw-la cumistis_fw-la viris_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o huiuâ—_n fidei_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la frmati_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la maledicta_fw-la &_o contumelas_n perpeti_fw-la quám_fw-la pelagiani_n cuiuslibet_fw-la eloquij_fw-la praedicatione_n laudari_fw-la we_o be_v more_o ready_a say_v he_o with_o these_o father_n and_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n root_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o say_v to_o suffer_v &_o ceremony_n abide_v all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n then_o to_o be_v exalt_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o any_o pelagian_n eloquence_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v not_o this_o fall_n just_a upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o our_o modern_a protestant_n do_v they_o not_o scorn_v deride_v and_o jest_n as_o much_o at_o these_o two_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o exorcism_n &_o exufflation_n as_o ever_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n do_v 18._o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v they_o challenge_v s._n augustine_n to_o be_v they_o nay_o be_v not_o pelagius_n and_o his_o rank_n of_o heretic_n fit_a for_o their_o society_n since_o they_o do_v so_o jump_v and_o conspire_v together_o and_o that_o against_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n nay_o i_o find_v s._n augustine_n to_o go_v yet_o much_o further_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o patronise_a of_o the_o reverend_a rank_n of_o holy_a father_n against_o profane_a heretic_n though_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a worthy_n who_o he_o commend_v live_v either_o in_o his_o own_o time_n or_o not_o very_o long_o before_o he_o for_o that_o eyt_n their_o doctrine_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n that_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o they_o and_o scoff_v at_o they_o he_o expostulate_v thus_o numquid_fw-la iraeneus_n cyprianus_n retiâ—ius_n pelagiau_n olympius_n hilarius_n gregorius_n basilius_n ambrose_n &_o joannes_n chrysostomus_n de_fw-fr plebe_fw-la a_o fece_n sellulariorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la tullianè_fw-la iocaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v iraeneus_n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n here_o name_v of_o the_o low_a house_n or_o have_v they_o vulgar_a seat_n in_o your_o parliament_n as_o out_o of_o your_o tullian_n eloquence_n you_o do_v scoff_n be_v they_o raise_v up_o for_o envy_n of_o you_o be_v they_o young_a soldier_n or_o auditory_a scholar_n be_v they_o shipman_n taverner_n host_n cook_n butcher_n be_v they_o dissolute_a young_a man_n make_v of_o apostata_fw-la monk_n &_o c._n who_o you_o by_o your_o scoff_a urbanity_n or_o rather_o vanity_n do_v exagitate_v vilify_v condemn_v and_o contemn_v 19_o thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n that_o holy_a saint_n and_o great_a doctor_n in_o god_n church_n against_o the_o malepert_a sauciness_n of_o that_o heretic_n that_o so_o little_o regard_v and_o so_o base_o account_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o have_v allege_v their_o authority_n he_o make_v this_o inference_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n on_o their_o behalf_n talibus_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la plantatoribus_fw-la rigatoribus_fw-la adificatoribus_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la nutritoribus_fw-la crevit_fw-la ideo_fw-la prophanas_fw-la voces_fw-la vestrae_fw-la novitatis_fw-la expavit_fw-la under_o such_o planter_n after_o the_o apostle_n under_o such_o waterer_n builder_n pastor_n and_o nourisher_n as_o these_o be_v and_o be_v have_v the_o church_n grow_v up_o and_o do_v tremble_v at_o the_o profane_a voice_n of_o your_o novelty_n and_o a_o little_a after_o repeat_v again_o for_o honour_n cause_n the_o very_a same_o father_n with_o addition_n only_o of_o two_o more_o of_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o &_o s._n hierome_n he_o account_v their_o testimony_n and_o of_o such_o other_o as_o hold_v communion_n and_o participation_n with_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a speak_a voice_n and_o lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o
apostoli_fw-la hortabantur_fw-la homines_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la agere_fw-la bonum_fw-la quoque_fw-la operari_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o work_v good_a work_n for_o that_o this_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a offence_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o speak_v so_o like_o a_o papist_n 44._o they_o accuse_v also_o other_o father_n of_o the_o same_o age_n for_o like_a fault_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n if_o it_o be_v his_o book_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o question_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 2._o stromatum_fw-la say_v of_o this_o latter_a clemens_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ubique_fw-la asserit_fw-la clement_n do_v every_o where_o defend_v freewill_n and_o final_o they_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o all_o that_o age_n nullus_fw-la ferè_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la obscurari_fw-la coeperit_fw-la atque_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n that_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v so_o soon_o as_o this_o of_o free_a will_n which_o darken_n be_v nothing_o else_o with_o they_o but_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o now_o also_o we_o hold_v to_o wit_n that_o albeit_o man_n his_o freewill_n be_v great_o work_n wound_v by_o adam_n fall_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o extinguish_v but_o that_o nature_n be_v relieve_v by_o the_o holy_a assistance_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o not_o otherwise_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n may_v cooperate_v in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v also_o these_o holy_a father_n meaning_n 45._o the_o like_o the_o say_v magdeburgian_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o article_n of_o good_a work_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o doctrine_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v in_o this_o age_n so_o as_o according_a unto_o they_o the_o candle_n lighten_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n dure_v but_o a_o little_a while_n 46._o furthermore_o they_o cyte_v also_o that_o say_n of_o s._n clement_n lib._n 5._o stromatum_fw-la which_o anger_v they_o very_o much_o gratia_n seruamur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n but_o not_o without_o good_a work_n et_fw-fr lib._n 6._o stromatum_fw-la quando_fw-la audierimus_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la te_fw-la saluum_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la accepimus_fw-la eum_fw-la dicere_fw-la absolutè_fw-la choose_fw-la saluos_fw-la suturos_fw-la qui_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la crediderint_fw-la nisi_fw-la facta_fw-la quoque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la consecuta_fw-la whensoever_o we_o shall_v hear_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o cananaean_a thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o say_v absolute_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o any_o sort_n except_o good_a deed_n do_v also_o follow_v and_o be_v this_o aught_o else_o but_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o and_o good_a work_n follow_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v say_v that_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v fides_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la operatur_fw-la the_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n in_o us._n 47._o moreover_o concern_v the_o law_n that_o it_o do_v not_o impossible_a command_v impossible_a thing_n but_o that_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n grace_n christian_n man_n may_v observe_v the_o commandment_n this_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v censure_n for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n also_o in_o the_o father_n of_o this_o second_o age_n namely_o in_o justinus_n martyr_n resp_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la 103._o who_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n himself_o &_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o just_a and_o s._n irenaeus_n teach_v the_o say_a doctrine_n lib._n 4._o c._n 30._o and_o clemens_n lib._n 2._o stromatum_fw-la be_v all_o father_n of_o this_o second_o age_n which_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o subsequent_a age_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o goodfellow_n magdeburgians_n condemn_v the_o same_o with_o great_a resolution_n out_o of_o a_o maxim_n of_o aristotle_n most_o foolish_o and_o wicked_o apply_v say_v dato_n uno_fw-la inconuenienti_fw-la sequi_fw-la solent_fw-la infinita_fw-la one_o inconvenience_n be_v grant_v by_o these_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n infinite_a other_o inconvenience_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v which_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v incommodious_a unto_o the_o magdeburgian_o &_o for_o such_o set_v down_o by_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o word_n plain_a for_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n now_o hold_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o behalf_n 48._o but_o yet_o further_o concern_v the_o external_a usual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n then_o accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o christian_n altar_n the_o same_o magdeburgian_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o certain_a speech_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n the_o first_o have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n non_fw-fr lice_n sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la neque_fw-la offer_n neque_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immolare_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v oblation_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a word_n they_o cyte_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n 4._o cap._n 32._o say_v of_o he_o satis_fw-la videtur_fw-la loqui_fw-la incommodè_fw-la cum_fw-la ait_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accijiens_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la irenaeus_n say_v they_o seem_v to_o speak_v incommodious_o enough_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v teach_v a_o new_a oblation_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o they_o of_o the_o external_a christian_a sacrifice_n of_o those_o day_n check_v &_o condemn_v the_o father_n of_o that_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n 49._o about_o tradition_n in_o like_a manner_n rite_n and_o cerimonye_n they_o complain_v in_o this_o age_n as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o tradition_n point_n before_o to_o wit_n that_o doctrina_fw-la de_fw-la libertate_fw-la christiana_fw-la nonnihil_a coepit_fw-la obseurari_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n begin_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v darken_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o this_o age_n also_o &_o succrevit_fw-la say_v they_o paulatim_fw-la error_n de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la necessariò_fw-la obseruandis_fw-la and_o the_o error_n of_o necessary_a observation_n of_o tradition_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v up_o whereof_o they_o give_v a_o example_n out_o of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o epistle_n add_v philadelphios_n where_o he_o say_v dies_fw-la festos_fw-la nolite_fw-la inhonor_n be_v quadragesimam_fw-la verò_fw-la nolite_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la habere_fw-la imitationem_fw-la enim_fw-la cominet_fw-la dei_fw-la conversationis_fw-la hebdomadam_fw-la etiam_fw-la passionis_fw-la nolite_fw-la despicere_fw-la quarta_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o sexta_fw-la feria_fw-la ieiunate_fw-la reliquias_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la porrigentes_fw-la do_v not_o dishonour_v holy_a day_n do_v not_o neglect_v lend_v for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n his_o conversation_n who_o be_v our_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o passion_n week_n do_v you_o fast_o upon_o wensdaye_n and_o fry_v day_n &_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o your_o meat_n give_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v the_o darkness_n which_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v observe_v or_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o light_n which_o those_o angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n will_v darken_v in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o other_o ancient_n of_o this_o very_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a unto_o their_o carnal_a and_o evangelicall_a liberty_n which_o their_o first_o luxurious_a apostata_fw-la and_o cloysterbreaker_n luther_n set_v abroach_o 50._o the_o same_o magdeburgian_o do_v cite_v a_o plain_a sentence_n out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n for_o her_o more_o powerable_a principality_n rome_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v come_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o faithful_a people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o in_o she_o have_v be_v conserve_v ever_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o plain_a sentence_n the_o magdeburgian_o do_v endeavour_v to_o delude_v by_o diverse_a shift_n as_o first_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o savour_n of_o novelty_n then_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v find_v say_v they_o in_o the_o copy_n that_o now_o be_v extant_a of_o irenaeus_n as_o though_o there_o be_v other_o not_o extant_a that_o have_v it_o not_o three_o
dutiful_a and_o respective_a consideration_n upon_o four_o several_a head_n of_o proof_n and_o trial_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n propose_v by_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n for_o clear_v his_o royal_a person_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n by_o a_o late_a minister_n and_o preacher_n in_o england_n august_n lib._n contrae_fw-la judaeos_fw-la pagan_a &_o arian_n cap._n 20._o you_o must_v know_v dear_a brethren_n that_o true_a faith_n sincere_a peace_n &_o perpetual_a salvation_n be_v only_o by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o every_o where_o all_o if_o any_o man_n depart_v from_o it_o and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o fugitive_n bondman_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m._n dc_o ix_o the_o four_o head_n of_o just_a trial_n mention_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o person_n 1._o the_o reverence_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o also_o the_o not_o canonical_a 2._o the_o admit_v of_o the_o first_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n &_o of_o s._n athanasius_n 3._o the_o acknowledge_v &_o accept_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o christendom_n to_o wit_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n &_o of_o chalcedon_n 4._o the_o credit_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n either_o joint_o or_o several_o in_o point_n of_o modern_a controversy_n every_o head_n be_v handle_v by_o diverse_a consideration_n as_o by_o the_o sequent_a catalogue_n of_o chapter_n will_v appear_v the_o general_n content_v of_o this_o book_n the_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n declare_v the_o motive_n which_o the_o author_n have_v to_o write_v this_o treatise_n the_o first_o chapter_n contain_v a_o entrance_n into_o this_o treatise_n or_o trial_n how_o much_o it_o import_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o no_o heretic_n and_o with_o how_o great_a reason_n his_o majesty_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o royal_a person_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n five_o consideration_n 1_o about_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v in_o one_o 2_o of_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n 3_o how_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o and_o without_o error_n discern_v what_o be_v catholic_a and_o what_o be_v heretical_a 4_o how_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n every_o man_n may_v judge_v in_o what_o state_n he_o stand_v for_o be_v heretic_n or_o catholic_a 5_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o whole_a chapter_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o treat_v the_o first_o head_n touch_v by_o his_o majesty_n for_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a which_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o holy_a scripture_n four_o consideration_n 1_o the_o believe_v of_o scripture_n not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o catholic_n 2_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o church_n begin_v 3_o how_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_o scripture_n 4_o how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v try_v the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o second_o point_n or_o general_a head_n profess_v by_o his_o majesty_n concern_v his_o believe_v of_o the_o three_o creed_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n three_o consideration_n 1_o how_o the_o first_o three_o creed_n and_o why_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o how_o great_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v 2_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n believe_v not_o whole_o &_o entire_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n 3_o in_o what_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n english_a protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o us._n the_o four_o chapter_n concern_v the_o approbation_n &_o allowance_n of_o the_o first_o sour_a general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o three_o general_a head_n of_o trial_n offer_v &_o propose_v by_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o england_n three_o consideration_n 1_o why_o and_o how_o these_o four_o first_o counsel_n be_v gather_v and_o how_o thereby_o it_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v 2_o why_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v remedy_v their_o division_n by_o any_o general_n or_o national_n council_n 3_o particular_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n for_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n the_o five_o chapter_n concern_v the_o admittance_n &_o acceptance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o four_o &_o last_o head_n of_o trial_n offer_v &_o allege_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n three_o consideration_n 1_o the_o different_a esteem_n that_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n do_v make_v of_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o 2_o how_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n do_v esteem_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a father_n 3_o that_o the_o father_n of_o every_o age_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v make_v for_o catholic_n &_o against_o protestant_n in_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n the_o six_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a contemplation_n of_o what_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v with_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o the_o high_a and_o pvissant_a prince_n my_o dread_a lord_n and_o sovereign_a james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n &_o ireland_n king_n etc._n etc._n after_o i_o have_v bend_v myself_o unto_o a_o serious_a survey_v and_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o your_o majesty_n new_a book_n bear_v the_o inscription_n of_o a_o preface_n or_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n diverse_a be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o impression_n it_o make_v in_o the_o different_a faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n revolve_v therefore_o and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o premise_n by_o a_o second_o review_v i_o resolve_v and_o in_o fine_a conclude_v be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v partly_o with_o solace_n partly_o with_o solicitude_n 2._o my_o solace_n be_v to_o consider_v yea_o sensible_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o impartial_a glass_n of_o my_o recollectedst_a understanding_n and_o most_o retire_v judgement_n to_o behold_v so_o many_o rare_a princely_a talent_n of_o nature_n literature_n and_o other_o high_o esteem_v part_n in_o your_o majesty_n which_o as_o they_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o such_o potent_a prince_n so_o reside_v habitual_o in_o your_o royal_a breast_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a subject_n they_o can_v but_o minister_v just_a matter_n of_o marvellous_a joy_n content_n and_o comfort_n unto_o all_o your_o liege_n people_n your_o loyal_a and_o love_a subject_n especial_o since_o they_o be_v accompany_v and_o attend_v yea_o adorn_v nay_o beautify_v with_o the_o irradiant_a lustre_n of_o that_o burn_a fire_n of_o zeal_n i_o mean_v a_o extraordinary_a fervour_n in_o matter_n of_o your_o religion_n now_o if_o these_o so_o rare_a part_n of_o nature_n literature_n and_o zeal_n wherewith_o your_o noble_a person_n be_v habitual_o invest_v shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o the_o high_a hand_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o sole-sacred_n and_o soule-saving_a knowledge_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o i_o very_o hope_v in_o time_n to_o see_v and_o shall_v incessant_o pray_v for_o they_o will_v exceed_o advance_v his_o glory_n and_o gain_v unto_o your_o majesty_n a_o immarcessible_a &_o never-fading_a crown_n of_o eternity_n 3._o my_o spirit_n also_o rejoice_v within_o i_o my_o hart_n exult_v for_o joy_n &_o my_o perplex_a thought_n retire_v &_o repose_v themselves_o in_o hope_n when_o i_o take_v but_o a_o just_a view_n of_o that_o commendable_a careful_a diligence_n that_o pious_a and_o religious_a industry_n use_v by_o your_o majesty_n in_o vindieat_v your_o noble_a person_n from_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o herefy_v and_o in_o remove_v the_o very_a suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o contagious_a and_o soul_n quess_v leprosy_n since_o that_o this_o loud-crying_a sin_n loud-crying_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o god_n or_o his_o church_n separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n grace_n and_o the_o soul_n dissolve_v the_o mysterial_a 2._o union_n and_o sacramental_a communion_n betwixt_o the_o head_n &_o the_o member_n christ_n &_o his_o spouse_n reject_v god_n for_o father_n deny_v the_o church_n for_o mother_n take_v away_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o ancient_a tertullian_n speak_v deprive_v our_o expectation_n of_o all_o hope_n and_o
use_v his_o own_o election_n sive_fw-la ad_fw-la prescript_n instituendas_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la suscipiendas_fw-la haereses_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o author_n of_o heresy_n or_o a_o follower_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n ascribe_v little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o mislike_v his_o own_o judgement_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n these_o two_o man_n be_v most_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 11._o the_o first_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v of_o this_o peculiar_a and_o ecclesiastical_a appropriation_n of_o these_o two_o word_n catholic_a &_o heretic_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heretic_n inspirer_n of_o all_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v former_o note_v and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o the_o very_a first_o intimation_n give_v of_o that_o odious_a and_o pestiferous_a appellation_n of_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o namely_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o those_o who_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v manifest_v among_o you_o which_o manifestation_n tertull._n say_v be_v 9_o mean_v aswell_o of_o those_o tam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o persecutionibê°_n steterint_fw-la quam_fw-la quiad_n haereses_fw-la exorbitaverint_fw-la who_o have_v remain_v constant_a in_o persecution_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o decline_v out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n to_o follow_v heresy_n so_o he_o second_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o 4._o epistle_n to_o titus_n write_v thus_o avoid_v a_o heretical_a man_n after_o one_o or_o two_o reprehension_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v as_o damn_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n id_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la ac_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la quam_fw-la spontanea_fw-la malitia_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr obstinata_fw-la industria_fw-la peccat_fw-la for_o so_o i_o 11._o may_v well_o expound_v it_o that_o be_v he_o sin_v not_o so_o much_o of_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n as_o he_o do_v of_o voluntary_a malice_n and_o obstinate_a industry_n or_o else_o eligit_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la damnatur_fw-la as_o tertullian_n give_v the_o sense_n his_o own_o election_n make_v good_a his_o own_o damnation_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n inveigh_v thus_o against_o heresy_n 6._o &_o heretic_n so_o do_v s._n peter_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v 2._o pet._n 2._o brand_a they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damnable_a heresy_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o for_o such_o as_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swift_a damnation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o another_o place_n immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibidem_fw-la and_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o terrible_a to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n than_o this_o excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n 31_o of_o tertullian_n wish_v we_o to_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n post_fw-la unam_fw-la correptionem_fw-la non_fw-la post_fw-la disputationem_fw-la adeo_fw-la interdixit_fw-la disputationem_fw-la 16._o correptionem_fw-la designans_fw-la causam_fw-la haeretici_fw-la conveniendi_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la unam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_fw-la ne_fw-fr more_fw-mi christiani_n semel_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la duobus_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la testibus_fw-la castigandus_fw-la videretur_fw-la cum_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la castigandus_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la disputandum_fw-la after_o one_o reprehension_n and_o not_o after_o a_o disputation_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o forbid_v disputation_n because_o the_o speak_n with_o a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o reprehension_n and_o this_o only_o once_o because_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a lest_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v chastise_v once_o and_o again_o and_o that_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n when_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v because_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n to_o be_v have_v with_o such_o a_o one_o 12._o and_o although_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v use_v two_o or_o three_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 14._o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v call_v heresy_n and_o though_o s._n paul_n himself_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o willing_o undergo_v the_o imputation_n where_o christian_a religion_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o term_n of_o sect_n or_o heresy_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o word_n take_v in_o such_o a_o heinous_a signification_n here_o in_o these_o place_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o mention_v for_o that_o of_o no_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o sinner_n do_v they_o ever_o pronounce_v so_o grievous_a a_o sentence_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v flee_v from_o as_o subvert_v and_o damn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n and_o that_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o which_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v nay_o they_o bold_o pronounce_v of_o a_o heretical_a man_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n and_o all_o to_o give_v we_o a_o terrible_a admonition_n to_o beware_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v of_o this_o dreadful_a name_n for_o stir_v up_o my_o former_a brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o beware_v thereof_o but_o much_o more_o to_o decline_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o 13._o as_o for_o the_o word_n catholic_n it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v first_o reveal_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o common_a creed_n for_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o compose_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o true_a and_o saving-beliefe_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o heresy_n while_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o abroad_o to_o sow_v the_o sacred_a seed_n of_o evangelicall_a verity_n they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n assemble_v and_o their_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o that_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n they_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o never-erring_a spirit_n lay_v down_o the_o form_n thus_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctan_n ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n where_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o holy_a christian_a church_n but_o they_o think_v the_o word_n catholic_a to_o be_v more_o eminent_a significant_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o purpose_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o singular_a care_n providence_n &_o wisdom_n of_o that_o all-seing_a spirit_n that_o undoubted_o inspire_v they_o etc._n &_o guide_v they_o for_o as_o tertull._n observe_v that_o s._n paul_n forseeing_a that_o heresy_n will_v afterwards_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weed_n usual_o do_v among_o the_o pure_a and_o rank_a corn_n foretell_v and_o forewarn_v they_o to_o come_v yea_o point_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o some_o heresy_n particular_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a church_n assembly_n and_o congregation_n they_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o verity_n to_o set_v this_o remarkable_a stamp_n of_o catholic_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a convince_a and_o detect_v of_o all_o heresy_n which_o badge_n or_o cognisance_n be_v once_o set_v upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o church_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v can_v ever_o fasten_v upon_o this_o title_n and_o since_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o the_o genuine_a description_n of_o catholic_a require_v more_o particular_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v then_o do_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o general_a most_o pertinent_a if_o not_o necessary_a be_v the_o imposition_n of_o this_o name_n upon_o christ_n church_n for_o the_o better_a exclude_v and_o keep_v forth_o of_o all_o heretical_a and_o particular_a sectary_n whatsoever_o 14._o from_o these_o two_o fountain_n then_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o common_a creed_n original_o flow_v the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o these_o two_o word_n of_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n both_o of_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n both_o be_v particular_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o breathe_v into_o the_o church_n for_o her_o better_a preservation_n as_o have_v be_v former_o note_v the_o very_a consideration_n whereof_o
so_o much_o as_o we_o hear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o terrible_a horror_n of_o the_o say_a name_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v the_o common_a and_o to_o much_o use_v familiaryty_n thereof_o in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a time_n late_a and_o worse_a day_n which_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o sect_n and_o sectary_n as_o that_o each_o one_o common_o call_v the_o other_o heretic_n and_o that_o with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o with_o as_o little_a regard_n as_o if_o the_o accustomable_a practice_n of_o call_v heretic_n have_v take_v away_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o real_a feel_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o as_o though_o he_o call_v he_o good_a fellow_n or_o witty_a inventor_n of_o new_a opinion_n which_o among_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o age_n be_v rather_o repute_v for_o a_o pleasant_a jest_n and_o ingenious_a commendation_n then_o for_o that_o which_o in_o sober_a sadness_n set_v all_o atheistical_a scoff_a and_o jest_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n a_o part_n it_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o terrible_a accusation_n and_o dreadful_a charge_n of_o a_o most_o high_a and_o capital_a crime_n commit_v against_o god_n his_o church_n his_o saviour_n and_o all_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n 28._o but_o alas_o who_o do_v not_o now_o adays_o delight_n and_o esteem_v himself_o the_o more_o for_o his_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n &_o subtle_a ingeny_n for_o invent_v find_v out_o devise_v frame_v new_a position_n new_a translation_n new_a interpretation_n and_o that_o coin_a &_o stamp_v in_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n thereby_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o impugn_v and_o of_o desperate_a malice_n to_o withstand_v some_o catholic_n point_n of_o ancient_a church_n doctrine_n and_o if_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v keep_v he_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v that_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v uniform_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o must_v not_o remove_v ancient_a band_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o he_o must_v reddere_fw-la depositum_fw-la as_o s._n paul_n charge_v timothy_n and_o that_o with_o a_o vehement_a 20._o asseveration_n and_o what_o be_v that_o reddere_fw-la depositum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n excellent_o expound_v it_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la inventum_fw-la quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la excogitasti_fw-la haereses_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la ingenij_fw-la sed_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la non_fw-la usurpationis_fw-la privatae_fw-la sed_fw-la publicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la rem_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la perductam_fw-la non_fw-la a_o te_fw-la prolatam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la author_n esse_fw-la debes_fw-la sed_fw-la custos_fw-la non_fw-la institutor_fw-la sed_fw-la sectator_n non_fw-la ducens_fw-la sed_fw-la sequens_fw-la that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o not_o any_o thing_n invent_v of_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o devise_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o wit_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o matter_n bring_v unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o must_v be_v no_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n no_o master_n but_o a_o scholar_n no_o guider_n but_o a_o follower_n last_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v content_v praf_n himself_o with_o be_v a_o relator_n only_o not_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o author_n otherwise_o his_o position_n will_v prove_v innovation_n private_a invention_n erroneous_a election_n and_o consequent_o heresy_n i_o say_v tell_v he_o all_o this_o and_o what_o more_o you_o can_v devise_v and_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o you_o for_o your_o simplicity_n in_o go_v about_o to_o terrify_v he_o with_o such_o bug_n and_o in_o tie_v his_o spirit_n to_o any_o rule_n of_o church-authority_n since_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o fanatical_o apply_v unto_o his_o spirit_n presume_v it_o to_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o and_o with_o that_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v he_o so_o inspire_v that_o he_o need_v no_o other_o direction_n no_o further_a instruction_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o 8._o account_n that_o he_o make_v of_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o a_o choose_n heretic_n but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o may_v true_o and_o only_o be_v call_v catholic_a i_o experimental_o find_v another_o kind_n of_o reckon_v make_v of_o both_o these_o word_n catholic_a and_o heretic_n most_o high_o esteem_v the_o one_o as_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v and_o fearful_o decline_v the_o other_o as_o the_o origin_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o calamity_n 26._o and_o first_o i_o find_v in_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n they_o assign_v heresy_n for_o one_o of_o the_o three_o species_n 6._o or_o member_n of_o infidelity_n opposite_a to_o christian_a religion_n they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a &_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extreme_a and_o desperate_a malice_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o evil_a and_o sin_n worse_o and_o more_o damnable_a than_o either_o paganism_n or_o judaism_n not_o for_o that_o all_o heresy_n deny_v more_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n then_o do_v the_o pagan_n or_o jew_n for_o in_o this_o the_o pagan_a i_o sin_v more_o than_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o jew_n common_o more_o than_o a_o heretic_n but_o because_o they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o impugn_v the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n which_o once_o they_o receive_v and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v now_o wilful_o depart_v which_o imply_v more_o malice_n than_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o which_o respect_n their_o sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v more_o grievous_a say_v catholic_a doctor_n then_o be_v either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o whereupon_o be_v infer_v by_o s._n thomas_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o heretic_n be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o a_o jew_n or_o gentile_a for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 30._o again_o for_o further_a aggravation_n and_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o this_o name_n and_o loud-crying_a sin_n thereby_o signify_v the_o catholic_a divine_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a explication_n do_v constant_o and_o with_o uniform_a consent_n aver_v that_o a_o heretic_n discredit_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o he_o shall_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v loose_v his_o whole_a faith_n and_o habit_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o school_n doctor_n for_o that_o the_o chief_a motive_n or_o formal_a reason_n why_o a_o man_n do_v credâ—â—di_fw-la believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n without_o which_o church_n propound_v and_o approve_v nothing_o can_v be_v secure_o believe_v and_o therefore_o when_o a_o heretic_n in_o any_o one_o article_n discredit_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o primary_n condition_n in_o belief_n deny_v it_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o belief_n in_o this_o one_o article_n he_o deny_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v a_o protestant_n why_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n to_o be_v s._n matthews_n gospel_n he_o can_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n which_o propound_v these_o book_n for_o scripture_n here_o then_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o cause_n of_o belief_n as_o devyne_n do_v term_v it_o which_o if_o once_o it_o be_v deny_v or_o discredit_v in_o any_o one_o article_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v when_o we_o allege_v it_o against_o they_o for_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a then_o can_v it_o not_o hold_v in_o the_o former_a about_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o why_o article_n and_o consequent_o heretic_n have_v no_o divyne_a faith_n at_o all_o about_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o article_n but_o be_v mere_a infidel_n in_o all_o and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v damn_v say_v they_o not_o only_o as_o choose_v heretic_n believe_v one_o thing_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o but_o as_o unbelieved_n infidel_n devoid_a of_o all_o faith_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o very_a terrible_a commination_n and_o fearful_a distriction_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o see_v it_o substantial_o ground_v and_o so_o orderly_o deduce_v as_o that_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v it_o so_o convince_a my_o understanding_n and_o
inform_v my_o judgement_n that_o i_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o give_v my_o full_a consent_n unto_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o possible_o see_v how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v any_o way_n deny_v or_o probable_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n impugn_a and_o be_v there_o not_o cause_n now_o that_o i_o shall_v look_v about_o i_o examine_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o i_o stand_v serious_o debate_v with_o myself_o of_o my_o late_a resolution_n and_o change_v make_v in_o religion_n weigh_v &_o ponder_v all_o thing_n with_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o serious_a meditation_n 31._o wherefore_o retire_v myself_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o bless_a father_n which_o according_a to_o vincentius_n direction_n i_o have_v ever_o resolve_v upon_o for_o the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o my_o faith_n to_o see_v what_o they_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n since_o that_o other_o foundation_n they_o this_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v i_o find_v the_o same_o severity_n in_o their_o assertion_n &_o judgment_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o school_n doctor_n have_v original_o draw_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n 32._o and_o first_o i_o find_v that_o the_o say_v heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v foretell_v and_o prophesy_v of_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o christ_n time_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o matth._n 24._o 5._o joan._n 5._o 44._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 17._o 18._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o 18._o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o throughout_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o god_n book_n all_o which_o as_o large_a commentary_n discover_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n but_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o within_o short_a &_o straight_a bound_n and_o at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v especial_o ponder_v upon_o these_o three_o ensue_a place_n namely_o matth._n 7._o 15._o 16._o 3._o â—it_n 10._o and_o 11._o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 33._o and_o first_o he_o that_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o soul_n best_a physician_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v we_o both_o a_o serious_a admonition_n and_o a_o perspicuous_a 16._o description_n of_o heretic_n attendite_fw-la à _fw-la fâ—lsis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n beware_v there_o be_v the_o admonition_n of_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v the_o deception_n and_o circumuention_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n there_o be_v their_o fraudulent_a hypocrisy_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n there_o be_v their_o violent_a cruelty_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o frutte_n saviour_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o their_o impiety_n again_o beware_v that_o be_v take_v heed_n look_v about_o you_o there_o be_v imminent_a peril_n and_o hazard_v of_o your_o soul_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n of_o false_a prophet_n false_a deceaver_n false_a apostle_n antichrist_n heretic_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n pretend_v outward_o to_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n if_o not_o by_o their_o word_n yet_o by_o their_o work_n if_o not_o by_o their_o say_n yet_o by_o their_o meaning_n last_o beware_v never_o be_v there_o any_o more_o need_n of_o circumspection_n of_o false_a prophet_n i_o point_v you_o to_o the_o poison_n that_o come_v from_o the_o person_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o euangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la euangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n corrupter_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o soule-quellers_a devour_v the_o innocent_a sheep_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o gospel_n shall_v argue_v to_o their_o face_n the_o impiety_n &_o impurity_n of_o their_o heart_n 34._o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v excellent_o expound_v 4._o both_o by_o tertullian_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n and_o first_o what_o be_v this_o sheep_n clothing_n say_v tertull._n but_o the_o extrinsecall_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o what_o be_v these_o raven_a wolf_n but_o deceitful_a 36._o gloss_n and_o spirit_n inwardl_o lurk_v and_o infest_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v these_o false_a prophet_n but_o false_a preacher_n who_o be_v these_o false_a apostle_n but_o adulterous_a euangelizator_n who_o be_v these_o antichrist_n now_o and_o always_o but_o rebel_n against_o christ_n hurt_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n with_o the_o secret_a impiety_n of_o their_o heresy_n asmuch_o as_n antichrist_n shall_v then_o do_v with_o his_o open_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n so_o he_o 35._o second_o vincentius_n go_v further_a and_o though_o he_o live_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o speak_v he_o so_o particular_o to_o this_o point_n of_o unmask_v heresy_n &_o heretic_n as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o luther_n calvin_n and_o the_o protestant_n apostasy_n which_o enforce_v i_o upon_o a_o often_o &_o scrious_a meditation_n to_o conclude_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v inspire_v and_o his_o pen_n guide_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n &_o finger_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o then_o speak_v &_o interpret_v what_o be_v this_o sheep_n clothing_n say_v he_o but_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v these_o raven_a wolf_n but_o the_o cruel_a virulent_a &_o violent_a interpretation_n of_o heretic_n who_o always_o infest_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v but_o that_o they_o may_v deceitful_o steal_v upon_o theunwary_a sheep_n they_o put_v of_o their_o wolwish_a shape_n continue_v in_o their_o wolvish_a cruelty_n and_o they_o wrap_v and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a fleece_n that_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v perceive_v the_o softness_n of_o their_o will_v he_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o tooth_n cite_v but_o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v but_o also_o to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o brag_v of_o they_o only_o but_o further_o to_o interpret_v they_o then_o their_o bitterness_n than_o their_o sharpness_n than_o their_o madness_n be_v perceyve_v then_o their_o new_a poison_n shall_v be_v vent_v forth_o then_o their_o profane_a novelty_n shall_v be_v detect_v then_o shall_v thou_o see_v the_o hedge_n &_o fence_v to_o be_v cut_v and_o break_v down_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v the_o ancient_a mere_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o remove_v then_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v violate_v then_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n annihilate_v and_o destroy_v hither_o to_o my_o author_n 36._o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o effectual_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v interpret_v this_o place_n more_o true_o be_v not_o all_o heretic_n here_o unmask_v be_v not_o the_o protestant_n palpable_o discover_v cover_v their_o heretical_a face_n with_o the_o vizard_n of_o scripture_n when_o otherwise_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o wolvish_a and_o thievish_a shape_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o i_o wrong_v they_o in_o aught_o nay_o if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n of_o much_o more_o than_o i_o can_v charge_v they_o withal_o let_v the_o just_a doom_n of_o heaven_n revenge_v it_o upon_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v i_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n haud_fw-la ignotaloquor_fw-la what_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v upon_o long_a practice_n and_o experience_n which_o i_o have_v have_v among_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v they_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o false_a prophet_n concern_v who_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o admonition_n here_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n why_o but_o the_o protestant_n will_v plead_v in_o general_n that_o they_o have_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v every_o assertion_n of_o their_o
religion_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o heretic_n have_v their_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o many_o and_o more_o than_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v sheep_n clothing_n belong_v not_o to_o wolf_n nor_o scripture_n to_o they_o their_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v mere_a intrusion_n into_o they_o &_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a prescription_n of_o tertullian_n first_o they_o shall_v prove_v their_o right_n of_o possession_n of_o they_o before_o they_o so_o bold_o adventure_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o since_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o do_v it_o be_v apparent_a and_o out_o of_o question_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o right_a unto_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o all_o former_a heretic_n have_v have_v unto_o they_o 37._o if_o beside_o the_o scripture_n they_o plead_v the_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v their_o other_o ground_n and_o these_o two_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n refute_v that_o ever_o i_o can_v perceyve_v they_o have_v for_o their_o protestanticall_a religion_n i_o answer_v this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o private_a interpretation_n their_o own_o proper_a invention_n and_o election_n it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o breathe_v these_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o their_o grandprogenitor_n ancient_a heretic_n and_o now_o to_o cut_v of_o with_o one_o blow_n the_o head_n of_o all_o pryvate_a spirit_n let_v s._n bernard_n himself_o speak_v for_o i_o and_o strike_v for_o i_o nonnulli_fw-la adesse_fw-la putant_fw-la spiritum_fw-la cùmnon_fw-la adest_fw-la suumque_fw-la sensum_fw-la prosensu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la deviante_n many_o think_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o cant._n have_v it_o not_o and_o fall_v into_o error_n follow_v their_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dare_v any_o man_n hereafter_o vaunt_v of_o his_o private_a spirit_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o heavenly_a admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o which_o be_v my_o first_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o heretic_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o follow_v thus_o 38._o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n that_o trumpet_n of_o the_o apostle_n preacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discloser_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n thunder_v out_o a_o terrible_a commination_n against_o a_o heretic_n whereby_o he_o insinuate_v to_o leave_v a_o premonition_n to_o all_o succeed_a posterity_n to_o be_v ware_n of_o heresy_n and_o albeit_o i_o have_v touch_v the_o place_n somewhat_o in_o the_o former_a consideration_n in_o disclose_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n yet_o here_o i_o must_v return_v to_o the_o same_o again_o for_o better_a lay_v forth_o the_o miserable_a effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o care_n the_o say_a apostle_n have_v to_o have_v it_o eschew_v avoid_v say_v he_o a_o heretical_a 11_o man_n after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o reprehension_n know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v as_o damn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n heretic_n upon_o which_o place_n s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o haeretici_fw-la sententiam_fw-la in_o seipsos_fw-la ferunt_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recedenies_fw-la quae_fw-la recessio_fw-la propriae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatio_fw-la heretic_n give_v sentence_n upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v damn_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n even_o out_o of_o their_o own_o self_n will_v and_o this_o departure_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n express_o mention_v by_o s._n paul_n so_o s._n hierome_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o terrible_a or_o dreadful_a than_o this_o again_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la propter_fw-la consortium_fw-la propter_fw-la 17._o poenam_fw-la so_o s._n thomas_n upon_o this_o place_n first_o avoid_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o infection_n serma_fw-la enim_fw-la illorum_fw-la serpit_fw-la ut_fw-la cancer_n second_o avoid_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o you_o be_v not_o wrap_v and_o entangle_v in_o their_o sin_n while_o you_o seem_v by_o your_o familiarity_n with_o they_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o last_o avoid_v they_o propter_fw-la poenam_fw-la even_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o condemnation_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o moneatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v admonish_v to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v amend_v if_o he_o amend_v not_o after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n avoid_v he_o si_fw-la curari_fw-la poterit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vitandus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la dimittend_v we_o est_fw-la if_o he_o can_v be_v heal_v of_o his_o heresy_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v if_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v he_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v hitherto_o s._n thomas_n 39_o my_o three_o place_n be_v out_o of_o s._n jude_n contain_v a_o very_a dreadful_a description_n of_o heretic_n yea_o so_o terrible_a that_o the_o very_a consideration_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o treamble_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n entangle_v and_o infect_v with_o this_o fearful_a sin_n of_o heresy_n either_o in_o be_v a_o heretic_n himself_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a or_o in_o believe_v they_o as_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v premise_v the_o salutation_n together_o with_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o beseech_v they_o supercertare_fw-la semel_fw-la iraditae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o stand_v fast_o and_o fight_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n present_o he_o give_v a_o most_o serious_a warning_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o approach_n and_o intrusion_n of_o heretic_n subintroierunt_fw-la enim_fw-la quidam_fw-la homines_fw-la judaâ—_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v creep_v in_o certain_a man_n say_v he_o prescribe_v or_o prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o this_o terrible_a judgement_n wicked_a man_n who_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o thunder_v out_o a_o terrible_a commination_n against_o they_o sany_v woe_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o have_v for_o reward_v pour_v out_o themselves_o with_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n and_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o chore._n so_o he_o and_o that_o this_o contradiction_n of_o chore_n against_o moses_n &_o aaron_n for_o which_o he_o &_o his_o conspirator_n be_v by_o god_n just_a wrath_n swallow_v heretic_n quick_a up_o into_o hell_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n &_o devour_v they_o represent_v the_o contradiction_n of_o all_o heretic_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o governor_n thereof_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o insight_n into_o devinity_n can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n s._n jude_n who_o allude_v and_o compare_v betwixt_o they_o denounce_v god_n vengeance_n yet_o further_o against_o they_o quibus_fw-la procella_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la seruata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aternum_fw-la for_o who_o a_o tempest_n of_o darkness_n or_o of_o torment_n in_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v so_o will_v any_o one_o call_v another_o heretic_n in_o jest_n or_o be_v there_o any_o cry_v i_o so_o dreadful_a as_o this_o 40._o but_o if_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n themselves_o unto_o the_o succeed_a primitive_a church_n and_o withal_o hold_v their_o judgement_n sense_n and_o feeling_n concern_v heresy_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o have_v this_o very_a spirit_n of_o detest_a anathematise_v fly_a and_o avoid_v heretic_n above_o all_o other_o sinner_n and_o malefactor_n upon_o earth_n yea_o whereas_o towards_o other_o never_o so_o great_a greievous_a and_o heyncus_fw-la offender_n we_o be_v exhort_v will_v and_o join_v to_o be_v benign_a sweet_a meek_a compassionate_a and_o the_o like_a father_n the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v counsel_v unto_o we_o against_o heretic_n to_o wit_n not_o to_o salute_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o they_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o house_n not_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o but_o to_o fly_v they_o abhor_v they_o detest_v and_o avoid_v they_o as_o pest_n and_o plague_n and_o poison_a serpent_n infect_v we_o with_o the_o invenomed_a poison_n of_o hell_n as_o damn_a soul_n already_o upon_o earth_n damn_v by_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o irrevokable_a 11._o sentence_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o before_o we_o have_v signify_v and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a our_o observation_n such_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o be_v otherwise_o
ignorant_a &_o unlearned_a yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n unto_o way_n the_o skilful_a and_o learned_a and_o that_o whereas_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o all_o point_n what_o need_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n to_o be_v add_v unto_o this_o canon_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o this_o way_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v a_o way_n for_o all_o semita_fw-la via_fw-la &_o via_fw-la sancta_fw-la a_o path_n a_o way_n &_o holy_a way_n yea_o such_o a_o way_n if_o we_o believe_v almighty_a god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a can_v mistake_v it_o for_o that_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o all_o have_v leave_v this_o way_n unto_o all_o &_o that_o after_o 8._o his_o incarnation_n &_o passion_n for_o to_o that_o time_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n allude_v &_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v the_o ignorant_a for_o want_v of_o tongue_n and_o other_o learning_n &_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o say_a christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n can_v be_v this_o way_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o unlearned_a no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o the_o learned_a for_o that_o not_o only_a fool_n but_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o both_o learned_a and_o wise_a have_v err_v by_o that_o way_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n to_o help_v they_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v as_o many_o lively_a testimony_n and_o example_n as_o there_o have_v be_v learned_a heretic_n in_o the_o church_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o yet_o pretend_v scripture_n have_v run_v awry_o so_o dangerous_a a_o way_n be_v this_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o walk_v in_o three_o and_o last_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a canon_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n which_o be_v the_o main_a position_n and_o foundation_n for_o all_o the_o protestant_n heresy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o answer_v thus_o to_o sacred_a canon_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n must_v be_v add_v because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n sublimity_n all_o man_n expound_v it_o not_o in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n but_o this_o man_n &_o that_o man_n do_v diverse_o interpret_v the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n how_o many_o man_n there_o be_v so_o many_o sense_n may_v be_v wrest_v from_o it_o for_o novatian_n expound_v scripture_n one_o way_n photinus_n sabellius_n donatus_n arius_n another_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a turn_n and_o wind_n of_o several_a error_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a interpretation_n hitherto_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 54._o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v all_o our_o material_a contention_n with_o the_o sectary_n and_o their_o own_o capital_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o fall_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o damn_v each_o other_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n let_v they_o pretend_v never_o so_o great_a brotherhood_n to_o cozen_v the_o world_n but_o about_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o to_o wit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o canon_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o all_o heretic_n have_v upon_o their_o own_o wilful_a election_n run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v continual_o charge_n they_o scripture_n pugnantes_fw-la as_o they_o complain_v contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o abuse_v god_n word_n 9_o against_o himself_o and_o scripture_n bonis_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la utentes_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v with_o they_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n they_o turn_v it_o against_o themselves_o make_v that_o unto_o they_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o become_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o s._n paul_n profess_v himself_o and_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o 16._o be_v for_o do_v not_o heretic_n receive_v some_o scripture_n &_o reject_v other_o and_o those_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v do_v they_o not_o turn_v they_o and_o wind_v they_o add_v to_o they_o &_o detract_v from_o they_o of_o purpose_n to_o pervert_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n do_v they_o not_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n &_o brain_n 17._o this_o be_v tertullian_n his_o complaint_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o more_o sully_v to_o cur_n point_n in_o hand_n the_o same_o father_n show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n to_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o a_o heretic_n by_o scripture_n say_v congressio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la nihil_fw-la preficiat_a nisi_fw-la planè_fw-la ut_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aut_fw-la stomachi_fw-la quis_fw-la ineat_fw-la euâ—â—sicuem_fw-la aut_fw-la cerebri_fw-la the_o conflict_n about_o scripture_n with_o a_o herericke_a serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o overturn_v a_o man_n stomach_n or_o his_o brain_n again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o demand_v quid_fw-la premovebis_fw-la exercitatissmè_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la cum_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la descnderis_fw-la negetur_fw-la si_fw-la ibidem_fw-la quidnegaveris_fw-la desendetur_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la perdis_fw-la nisi_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o contentione_n nihil_fw-la consequeris_fw-la nisi_fw-la bilem_fw-la de_fw-la blasphematione_fw-la what_o shall_v thou_o gain_v albeit_o thou_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o expert_a in_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o defend_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v deny_v and_o if_o thou_o deny_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v affirm_v and_o thou_o true_o for_o thy_o part_n lees_a nothing_o but_o spend_v thy_o voice_n in_o contention_n and_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o choler_n by_o his_o blaspheme_n and_o then_o afterwards_o he_o flat_o conclude_v again_o against_o they_o wherefore_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v the_o 20._o combat_n to_o be_v place_v in_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v either_o no_o victory_n at_o all_o or_o very_o uncertain_a or_o at_o least_o wise_a not_o any_o certain_a can_v be_v hope_v for_o frgo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provecandum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o his_o constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la aut_fw-la parùm_fw-la certa_fw-la est_fw-la victoria_fw-la so_o he_o 55._o this_o be_v tertullian_n his_o judgement_n touch_v scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v not_o this_o prescription_n serve_v against_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n well_o then_o i_o may_v conclude_v with_o tertullian_n his_o sense_n that_o this_o way_n of_o remit_v each_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o only_a scripture_n for_o certification_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o promiscuous_o without_o a_o interpreter_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a or_o possible_a way_n evident_a rule_n or_o canon_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o the_o heretic_n be_v thus_o press_v &_o follow_v upon_o that_o his_o ground_n of_o scripture_n alone_o be_v enforce_v for_o avoid_v of_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n to_o adjoine_v and_o admit_v a_o interpreter_n then_o the_o question_n plain_o be_v who_o this_o interpreter_n shall_v be_v and_o of_o what_o faction_n in_o religion_n for_o of_o what_o sect_n soever_o he_o be_v to_o that_o side_n will_v he_o wrest_v and_o draw_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la say_v tertullian_n tantùm_fw-la 17._o veritati_fw-la obstrepit_fw-la adulter_fw-la sensus_fw-la quantùm_fw-la est_fw-la corruptor_n stylus_fw-la and_o then_o will_v a_o adulterous_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o brabble_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o that_o corrupt_v the_o text_n itself_o whereof_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o holy_a writ_n be_v so_o fruitful_a to_o serve_v for_o each_o matter_n and_o point_n that_o come_v in_o question_n as_o nothing_o seem_v to_o a_o heretic_n so_o vain_a if_o it_o please_v his_o fancy_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o neither_o do_v i_o hazard_v aught_o to_o say_v that_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o be_v
great_a doubt_n that_o then_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v join_v necessary_a with_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o will_v leave_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o follow_v they_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o that_o first_o age_n decide_v the_o doubt_n by_o those_o high_a word_n of_o authority_n take_v from_o the_o foresay_a commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la santo_n 28._o &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v inseparable_o 20._o together_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o she_o guide_v she_o govern_v she_o direct_v she_o and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o all_o her_o consultation_n and_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o this_o umpiring_a and_o determine_v form_n of_o speech_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v use_v in_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o say_v visible_a church_n until_o our_o day_n &_o will_v be_v frequent_v still_o especial_o in_o general_a counsel_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o put_v a_o firm_a period_n and_o full_a conclusion_n unto_o all_o controversy_n that_o come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o that_o first_o church_n have_v for_o direct_v of_o man_n soul_n unto_o their_o salvation_n the_o very_a self_n same_o and_o none_o other_o have_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o our_o age_n and_o have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o all_o to_o come_v verum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la variat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ancient_a prescription_n and_o no_o more_o ancient_a than_o true_a god_n gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o succeed_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o christ_n his_o promise_n be_v not_o for_o one_o age_n only_o he_o shed_v not_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o those_o of_o his_o age_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o unto_o he_o all_o be_v alike_o dear_a unto_o he_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n in_o general_a to_o save_v mankind_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o the_o care_n he_o have_v for_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o he_o have_v for_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o same_o as_o well_o for_o the_o last_o as_o for_o the_o first_o and_o this_o care_n of_o he_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n endure_v 60._o this_o remittance_n then_o and_o reference_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n original_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v continual_o perpetuate_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o lesser_a importance_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o woman_n be_v veil_v in_o the_o church_n say_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n to_o all_o further_a contention_n that_o if_o 16_o any_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n repress_v the_o contentious_a man_n as_o you_o see_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v all_o subsequent_a father_n of_o the_o orthodox_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o private_a write_n or_o in_o the_o world_n grand_a parliament_n in_o general_n counsel_n in_o all_o their_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n they_o ever_o use_v to_o repel_v and_o repress_v they_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n and_o look_v what_o sentence_n they_o pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o contumacy_n see_v what_o censure_n they_o inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o heresy_n it_o remain_v good_a against_o they_o and_o irrevocable_a it_o be_v ratyfy_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v their_o authority_n 15._o be_v ground_v immediate_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o verity_n what_o soever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heaven_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o upon_o earth_n nay_o stand_v expect_v what_o be_v do_v by_o it_o upon_o earth_n such_o be_v the_o mystical_a dependency_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o such_o be_v the_o mutual_a correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o his_o member_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n dare_v then_o any_o man_n hereafter_o oppose_v his_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n or_o will_v he_o impudent_o presume_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n before_o her_o public_a tradition_n 61._o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n who_o be_v in_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolorum_fw-la for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o they_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o day_n and_o have_v first_o declare_v how_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v visible_o plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o how_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o his_o time_n do_v then_o portrait_v out_o unto_o we_o &_o discourse_n at_o large_a of_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n treasury_n tradition_n and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o repel_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o deliver_v of_o all_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v 4._o these_o tantae_fw-la igitur_fw-la ostensiones_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o yet_o seek_v the_o truth_n from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v easy_o take_v from_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a rich_a treasure-house_n so_o as_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o liquor_n or_o sustenance_n of_o life_n for_o that_o be_v the_o entrance_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n &_o all_o other_o that_o fly_v this_o way_n be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v avoid_v they_o that_o be_v such_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n we_o must_v affect_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o she_o take_v the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n and_o true_o if_o our_o contention_n be_v but_o about_o some_o small_a question_n in_o religion_n yet_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v once_o be_v conversant_a and_o so_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a for_o decide_v of_o the_o question_n and_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o have_v it_o not_o be_v needful_a notwithstanding_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v those_o church_n 62._o thus_o far_o s._n irenaeus_n which_o i_o have_v of_o purpose_n choose_v to_o cite_v more_o at_o large_a for_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a alone_a to_o disclose_v his_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o first_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n then_o stretch_v and_o be_v esteem_v for_o especial_o for_o clear_v solue_v and_o decide_v of_o all_o doubt_n that_o possible_o can_v arise_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o reason_n there_o render_v by_o the_o same_o father_n be_v this_o she_o be_v the_o store-house_n wherein_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o church_n treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o she_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o escape_v everlasting_a death_n that_o all_o be_v thief_n yea_o murderer_n of_o soul_n that_o do_v impugn_v she_o or_o seek_v other_o way_n of_o trial_n then_o she_o and_o her_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o this_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o from_o she_o and_o her_o alone_a the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o not_o else_o tyme._n where_o that_o by_o she_o and_o her_o authority_n alone_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n be_v to_o be_v so_o ve_v and_o decide_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o or_o be_v there_o any_o more_o plain_a easy_a evident_a
and_o universal_a direction_n can_v any_o rule_n be_v more_o probable_a and_o infallible_a than_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o do_v agree_v both_o my_o foresay_a author_n in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o also_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o &_o take_v the_o like_a enterprise_n in_o hand_n of_o writing_n and_o prescribe_v against_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n athanasius_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n s._n hierome_n s._n leo_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o omit_v all_o these_o do_v principal_o and_o real_o provoke_v and_o challenge_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n unto_o this_o only_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o day_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o what_o be_v heretical_a their_o several_a sentence_n be_v to_o prolix_a to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o strict_a precinct_n and_o narrow_a bound_n of_o my_o brief_a intend_a consideration_n 63._o and_o now_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o my_o three_o consideration_n lest_o it_o exceed_v a_o due_a proportion_n the_o upshot_n be_v this_o for_o asmuch_o then_n as_o this_o visible_a christian_a church_n begin_v and_o found_v by_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n make_v and_o consist_v of_o visible_a man_n govern_v by_o visible_a pastor_n have_v visible_o descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n through_o the_o century_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o tertullian_n videsupr_fw-la require_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o blot_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v lineal_o come_v down_o to_o our_o day_n second_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n be_v esteem_v in_o every_o age_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o infallible_a direction_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a first_o age_n through_o the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o the_o fifteen_o age_n have_v in_o a_o general_a council_n examine_v decide_v conden_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o heresy_n in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o main_a point_n by_o name_n &_o have_v accurse_v and_o anathematise_v consideration_n both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o participant_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a self_n same_o ground_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v to_o curse_v &_o anathematise_v all_o old_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n in_o former_a time_n these_o thing_n when_o i_o consider_v with_o more_o attention_n &_o make_v a_o general_a reflection_n thereon_o a_o sudden_a fear_n and_o care_n astonish_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v i_o for_o that_o my_o everlasting_a salvation_n depend_v upon_o this_o point_n i_o have_v be_v so_o negligent_a in_o examine_v the_o premise_n and_o now_o i_o plain_o see_v as_o in_o a_o perfect_a glass_n of_o most_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o unless_o i_o can_v imagine_v with_o myself_o as_o diverse_a other_o fanatical_o do_v that_o christ_n promise_n have_v fail_v &_o that_o the_o first_o visible_a christian_a and_o catholic_a church_n found_v by_o he_o and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v fail_v vanish_v and_o perish_v as_o be_v overcome_v by_o helgate_n and_o over_o grow_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o error_n &_o heresy_n i_o can_v never_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o i_o continue_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o consideration_n the_o four_o consideration_n there_o remain_v now_o a_o four_o consideration_n the_o subject_n whereof_o which_o notwithstanding_o perhaps_o be_v catholic_a of_o great_a importance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n how_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n a_o man_n may_v probable_o collect_v nay_o necessary_o conclude_v who_o opinion_n be_v catholic_a and_o who_o heretical_a and_o thereupon_o may_v reflect_v upon_o himself_o in_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n he_o stand_v betwixt_o both_o as_o either_o affect_v to_o the_o one_o or_o interest_v in_o the_o other_o and_o albeit_o this_o have_v be_v partly_o discover_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o consideration_n touch_v the_o name_n catholic_a that_o signify_v universal_a and_o whole_a and_o not_o a_o part_n or_o singularity_n in_o opinion_n by_o choice_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_n and_o judgement_n for_o so_o heretic_n do_v signify_v as_o have_v be_v lay_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o consideration_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o particular_a practice_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o when_o the_o name_n shall_v pass_v into_o nature_n and_o appellation_n be_v turn_v into_o application_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o a_o word_n the_o catholic_a admit_v all_o whole_o and_o entire_o without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n which_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o her_o son_n as_o she_o have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o she_o from_o god_n her_o father_n but_o as_o for_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o chooser_n tamquam_fw-la dominus_fw-la propryiuris_fw-la as_o he_o that_o will_v take_v his_o own_o swing_n though_o it_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n he_o make_v himself_o judge_n over_o all_o i_o mean_v god_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n admit_v some_o and_o reject_v the_o rest_n as_o it_o please_v his_o private_a fancy_n or_o displease_v his_o peevish_a judgement_n he_o neither_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o regard_v his_o own_o obedience_n due_a thereunto_o his_o ground_n be_v either_o scripture_n false_o by_o he_o interpret_v or_o a_o private_a lie_a spirit_n such_o as_o micheas_n the_o lord_n true_a prophet_n prophesy_v to_o be_v in_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o baal_n wherein_o he_o be_v delude_v or_o other_o argument_n of_o reason_n &_o nature_n against_o 22._o faith_n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v bewitch_v &_o pervert_v contrary_a to_o all_o true_a and_o only_o save_v catholic_a ground_n contrary_a to_o that_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n of_o trial_n which_o erst_o while_o we_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o consideration_n and_o purpose_n now_o by_o god_n holy_a assistance_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o in_o this_o 65._o some_o man_n i_o find_v to_o entertain_v this_o concepit_fw-la that_o english_a protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n may_v live_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v save_v together_o and_o much_o more_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o protestant_n of_o different_a profession_n and_o sect_n as_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n and_o much_o more_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sect_n as_o caluinist_n in_o england_n distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o molles_n and_o rigidi_fw-la moderate_a protestant_n religion_n and_o fervent_a puritan_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v first_o of_o doctrine_n for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o difference_n do_v not_o make_v heresy_n or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o not_o so_o grievous_a heresy_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n condemn_v and_o anathematise_v they_o mean_v such_o heresy_n as_o impugn_a the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o like_a &_o consequent_o though_o those_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v damnable_a yet_o be_v not_o those_o of_o our_o day_n plead_v the_o protestant_n but_o that_o both_o part_n live_v well_o may_v be_v save_v as_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o his_o premonition_n to_o prince_n do_v testify_v that_o his_o noble_a mother_n send_v he_o word_n not_o long_o before_o her_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o master_n of_o her_o household_n a_o scotish_n gentleman_n yet_o live_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v persist_v in_o his_o 34._o protestant_a religion_n and_o yet_o do_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o live_v virtuous_o and_o govern_v according_o 66._o but_o sure_o how_o far_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o master_n of_o household_n be_v a_o protestant_n as_o i_o hear_v he_o then_o be_v meluin_n and_o now_o be_v may_v extend_v itself_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o mistress_n and_o high_a lady_n of_o that_o household_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o quality_n and_o consequence_n i_o know_v not_o yet_o certain_a i_o be_o of_o this_o that_o the_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o save_v be_v most_o false_a and_o absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o very_o unlikely_a also_o to_o proceed_v from_o her_o
very_a essence_n of_o heresy_n than_o the_o first_o though_o both_o of_o these_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v damn_v but_o yet_o with_o different_a measure_n of_o punishment_n 73._o this_o fearful_a conclusion_n then_o of_o damnation_n stand_v a_o foot_n and_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n we_o be_v now_o and_o next_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_n be_v true_o heresy_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v whether_o the_o different_a sort_n sect_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o say_v protestant_a religion_n among_o themselves_o especial_o the_o principal_a as_o lutheran_n &_o sacramentary_n in_o germany_n be_v heresy_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o like_a of_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n in_o england_n all_o original_o rise_v from_o martin_n luther_n i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o all_o these_o several_a head_n be_v heretic_n indeed_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o may_v be_v save_v together_o each_o man_n die_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n 74._o to_o proceed_v then_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o that_o protestant_a religion_n in_o many_o great_a point_n throughout_o the_o main_n corpse_n of_o controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v true_o heresy_n to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a heresy_n faith_n and_o catholic_n religion_n this_o point_n be_v so_o clear_o need_v no_o further_a dispute_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v open_o avouch_v above_o a_o hundred_o position_n against_o the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n church_n defend_v the_o same_o with_o obstinate_a resolution_n and_o the_o late_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o flower_n piety_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a christian_n world_n under_o one_o spreame_a pastor_n and_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v assemble_v have_v discuss_v examine_v according_a to_o ancient_a ground_n of_o holy_a father_n discover_v for_o heretical_a and_o thereupon_o have_v anathematise_v 125._o point_n by_o name_n and_o that_o in_o so_o many_o different_a canon_n enact_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n only_o and_o the_o controversy_n of_o justification_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v the_o case_n be_v thus_o clear_a against_o they_o and_o their_o conviction_n so_o manifest_a there_o need_v no_o further_a dispute_n for_o if_o by_o s._n augustine_n his_o judgement_n even_o now_o allege_v and_o other_o father_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n one_o only_a erroneous_a proposition_n or_o assertion_n hold_v with_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o know_v christian_a church_n be_v convince_v for_o a_o point_n of_o heresy_n and_o hold_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o certain_a damnation_n to_o the_o houlder_n for_o that_o it_o cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n what_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v where_o so_o many_o condenned_a assertion_n be_v hold_v against_o the_o know_a church_n &_o authority_n thereof_o 75._o to_o the_o second_o also_o to_o wit_n whether_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n who_o make_v the_o first_o division_n of_o protestant_n whilst_o luther_n himself_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v true_o and_o proper_o heretic_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o other_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o sectary_n can_v be_v save_v this_o be_v with_o as_o great_a facility_n prove_v as_o the_o former_a and_o that_o first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o martin_n luther_n himself_o the_o original_a author_n of_o all_o these_o late_a sect_n and_o then_o by_o the_o mutual_a and_o concur_v consent_n of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n that_o succeed_v he_o 76._o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o luther_n himself_o ever_o repute_v the_o sacramentary_n that_o comprehend_v both_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n for_o dammnable_a and_o intolerable_a heretic_n let_v his_o own_o testification_n often_o reiterated_a and_o serious_o aggravate_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o book_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o first_o serious_a censure_n denounce_v against_o they_o all_o be_v this_o haereticos_fw-la seriò_fw-la censemus_fw-la &_o alienos_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la zuinglianos_fw-la sacramentarios_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la negant_fw-la christi_fw-la lovaniens_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la ore_fw-la carnali_fw-la sumi_fw-la in_o venerabili_fw-la eucharistia_n we_o do_v serious_o censure_v for_o heretic_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o zwinglians_n and_o all_o other_o sacramentary_n who_o do_v deny_v that_o christ_n sacred_a body_n and_o heretic_n blood_n be_v receive_v by_o our_o carnal_a mouth_n in_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o clear_o or_o determine_v more_o effectual_o than_o this_o or_o can_v any_o caluinist_n with_o any_o face_n hereafter_o exempt_v himself_o from_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o grand_a progenitor_n 77._o the_o same_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bremensis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o all_o sacramentary_n that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v heretic_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o yet_o in_o a_o three_o place_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o have_v alter_v his_o judgement_n de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o condemn_v by_o name_n for_o damn_a heretic_n the_o very_a first_o author_n of_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n carolostadius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o questionless_a calvin_n have_v never_o escape_v his_o singer_n as_o sly_a a_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v have_v he_o be_v then_o either_o of_o name_n or_o note_v well_o his_o final_a and_o irrevokable_a doom_n for_o it_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o in_o his_o decrepit_a age_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la tamquam_fw-la alterum_fw-la pedem_fw-la iam_fw-la habens_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_v now_o old_a and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v one_o foot_n in_o my_o grave_n do_v yet_o carry_v this_o testimony_n &_o glory_n with_o i_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n i_o have_v condemn_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n carolostadius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n and_o all_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o have_v avoid_v their_o company_n &_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o either_o by_o letter_n write_n word_n or_o deed_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v not_o to_o have_v with_o heretic_n thus_o much_o of_o luther_n himself_o 78._o and_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o several_a iudgmente_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o learned_a lutheran_n against_o sacramentary_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o namely_o against_o caluiniste_n who_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n in_o luther_n day_n for_o that_o their_o new_a heresy_n be_v but_o then_o a_o hatch_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n and_o i_o shall_v rather_o fill_v a_o large_a volume_n then_o contain_v myself_o with_o in_o the_o precinct_n of_o my_o brief_a intend_a consideration_n let_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o principal_n serve_v for_o all_o mathias_n illyricus_n a_o great_a lutheran_n superintendent_n of_o saxony_n and_o one_o of_o those_o four_o that_o compile_v the_o lie_a century_n do_v in_o a_o certain_a book_n entitle_v desensio_fw-la consessionis_fw-la martinistarum_fw-la or_o luther_n anorum_fw-la censure_n caluinistarum_fw-la lyturgiam_fw-la the_o lyturgy_n or_o service_n of_o the_o caluinist_n not_o only_o for_o heretical_a but_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a also_o et_fw-la proh_o dolour_n say_v he_o innumeras_fw-la animas_fw-la aeterno_fw-la exitio_fw-la involuere_fw-la and_o to_o involve_v alas_o innumerable_a soul_n with_o everlasting_a perdition_n 79._o franciscus_n stancarus_n also_o no_o mean_a author_n one_o of_o the_o lutheran_n side_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n in_o his_o day_n pronounce_v confident_o of_o all_o those_o new_a professor_n under_o calvin_n in_o geneva_n that_o they_o be_v publici_fw-la &_o manifesti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la notorious_a and_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o this_o be_v little_a the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la prescribe_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n concern_v calvin_n and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o well_o remember_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o university_n of_o england_n where_o young_a divine_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n poison_v with_o the_o drug_n and_o dregs_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n my_o hart_n bleed_v to_o think_v of_o it_o before_o they_o can_v taste_v of_o the_o pure_a liquor_n of_o
region_n 94._o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v not_o just_o offend_v the_o king_n our_o sovereign_n let_v heaven_n tribunal_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o innocency_n and_o we_o must_v against_o all_o detraction_n and_o calumniation_n of_o our_o unjust_a adversary_n plead_v it_o also_o before_o your_o majesty_n and_o this_o same_o change_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v i_o hope_v and_o pray_v for_o in_o your_o majesty_n and_o with_o this_o hope_n will_v i_o for_o this_o time_n again_o dutiful_o depart_v from_o your_o highness_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o examine_v now_o in_o particular_a the_o four_o head_n most_o prudent_o and_o religious_o propose_v and_o resolve_v upon_o by_o your_o majesty_n the_o god_n of_o solomon_n inspire_v into_o your_o princely_a breast_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o make_v your_o majesty_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v betwixt_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o left_a the_o right_a and_o the_o wrong_n catholic_a religion_n and_o heretical_a innovation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o of_o your_o subject_n that_o serve_v god_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o not_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o treat_v the_o first_o head_n touch_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o try_v all_o of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a which_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o holy_a scripture_n among_o those_o principal_a ground_n serious_o acknowledge_v and_o confident_o yet_o religious_o aver_v by_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o england_n for_o testify_v &_o convince_a himself_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a king_n and_o no_o heretic_n the_o first_o in_o place_n and_o order_n of_o method_n if_o we_o due_o respect_v the_o inestimable_a weight_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o heavenly_a subject_n be_v zealous_o assever_v by_o his_o royal_a person_n in_o these_o very_a word_n follow_v to_o wit_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n doubt_v i_o will_v believe_v they_o but_o even_o for_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 36._o i_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v which_o pious_a assertion_n of_o his_o majesty_n i_o for_o my_o part_n believe_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n and_o be_v it_o ever_o far_o from_o i_o to_o imagine_v otherwise_o of_o my_o sovereign_n in_o entertain_v any_o the_o least_o sinister_a opinion_n or_o suspicion_n but_o that_o he_o give_v his_o full_a consent_n and_o assent_v unto_o all_o god_n his_o sacred_a writ_n which_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reverence_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o other_o as_o here_o he_o say_v distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o apocrypha_n as_o write_n compile_v by_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o such_o as_o are_z secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o ordinis_fw-la and_o not_o canonical_a or_o sufficient_a for_o so_o be_v his_o majesty_n 36._o word_n whereupon_o alone_o to_o ground_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o his_o majesty_n do_v piousty_a i_o doubt_v not_o and_o with_o great_a discretion_n in_o his_o sense_n aver_v 2._o but_o yet_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o employ_v myself_o somewhat_o serious_o in_o my_o private_a meditation_n and_o most_o secret_a silence_n about_o this_o subject_n many_o difficulty_n occur_v &_o diverse_a be_v the_o consideration_n that_o present_v themselves_o unto_o i_o as_o my_o mind_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o earnesty_n bend_v about_o this_o business_n and_o these_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o impart_v unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n in_o this_o place_n as_o they_o ensue_v the_o first_o consideration_n and_o first_o if_o this_o be_v all_o &_o that_o on_o scripture_n behalf_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v require_v to_o prove_v &_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_a catholic_a but_o a_o frank_a and_o ingenious_a catholic_a acknowledgement_n to_o assent_v unto_o and_o to_o believe_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o we_o deem_v for_o canonical_a in_o our_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o sense_n to_o judge_v it_o agreeable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o our_o own_o private_a imagination_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n betwixt_o all_o party_n never_o so_o opposite_a &_o different_a in_o opinion_n may_v easy_o no_o doubt_n surcease_v and_o speedy_o without_o either_o further_a delay_n or_o difficulty_n be_v accord_v for_o that_o all_o side_n and_o party_n do_v free_o and_o voluntary_o offer_v to_o profess_v this_o point_n and_o that_o as_o i_o very_o think_v from_o their_o heart_n 4._o but_o alas_o this_o be_v neither_o all_o nor_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o all_o all_o be_v but_o we_o deem_v and_o we_o judge_v this_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n here_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o but_o that_o which_o mar_v all_o &_o that_o in_o the_o very_a main_a point_n which_o shall_v make_v all_o and_o that_o be_v proper_a choice_n private_a election_n which_o we_o know_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o treat_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o consequent_o this_o main_n ground_n of_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o from_o ourselves_o take_v and_o thus_o lay_v for_o avoid_v of_o heresy_n open_v the_o very_a main_n gap_n unto_o all_o heresy_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v here_o though_o now_o with_o no_o small_a grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n i_o do_v remember_v it_o liberal_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o some_o year_n together_o when_o i_o frame_v religion_n in_o the_o shop_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n proper_a invention_n and_o private_a gloss_n as_o himself_o all_o sectary_n usual_o do_v i_o be_v so_o hearty_o affect_v sincere_o as_o i_o think_v delight_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v ravish_v with_o this_o allure_a consideration_n and_o best_a please_a persuasion_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n alone_o who_o sole_a authority_n i_o seem_v to_o myself_o then_o to_o follow_v and_o no_o other_o humane_a or_o terrene_a motive_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o as_o i_o receive_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o so_o much_o more_o ought_v i_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o sense_n as_o i_o think_v myself_o more_o then_o half_a in_o heaven_n when_o god_n know_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o tumble_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n think_v this_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o of_o all_o other_o way_n the_o most_o infallible_a and_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o i_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v thereby_o 5._o and_o be_v in_o this_o peremptory_a presume_a vein_n and_o strain_n of_o scripture_n to_o add_v as_o it_o be_v fuel_n unto_o the_o fire_n of_o this_o my_o strong_a conceit_a imagination_n i_o often_o time_n remember_v and_o with_o wonderful_a admiration_n repeat_v yea_o reiterated_a again_o and_o again_o that_o animous_a courageous_a heroical_a sentence_n and_o speech_n of_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a fortitude_n as_o to_o i_o it_o then_o seem_v of_o luther_n himself_o who_o allege_v scripture_n for_o his_o cause_n and_o contemn_v all_o other_o proof_n thus_o triumphant_o insult_v over_o king_n henuy_v the_o eight_o hic_fw-la sto_z hic_fw-la sedeo_fw-la hic_fw-la glorior_fw-la hic_fw-la triumpho_fw-la 1._o hic_fw-la insulto_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o do_v glory_n here_o i_o do_v triumph_n here_o i_o do_v insult_v over_o papist_n thomist_n henriciste_n and_o sophiste_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n much_o more_o over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a luther_n god_n his_o word_n be_v above_o all_o the_o divine_a majesty_n make_v for_o i_o so_o as_o i_o pass_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n and_o a_o thousand_o king_n henry_n church_n shall_v stand_v against_o i_o god_n can_v err_v nor_o deceive_v but_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v so_o he_o 6._o and_o true_o this_o bold_a kind_n of_o free_a speech_n affect_v i_o very_o much_o as_o then_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o simple_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a confidence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o feel_v and_o perceive_v some_o part_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o myself_o at_o that_o time_n which_o bring_v i_o also_o to_o this_o peremptory_a resolution_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o speak_v forth_o of_o scripture_n or_o can_v make_v but_o the_o least_o show_n of_o word_n and_o warrant_v for_o out_o of_o god_n holy_a book_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sense_n that_o i_o speak_v it_o and_o can_v not_o possible_o no_o not_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v control_v the_o same_o spirit_n also_o do_v i_o observe_v in_o many_o other_o of_o
be_v no_o catholic_a christian_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v already_o evident_o show_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v open_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o build_v their_o whole_a religion_n upon_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o they_o rather_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o idle_a head_n and_o fanatical_a spirit_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o deduce_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o from_o their_o own_o brain_n sense_n and_o private_a fancy_n and_o not_o from_o any_o more_o stable_a authority_n at_o all_o 21._o this_o be_v make_v evident_a and_o perspicuous_a if_o we_o exnmine_v any_o the_o least_o sect_n or_o sectary_n in_o the_o world_n or_o compare_v many_o of_o sundry_a sect_n together_o for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o though_o as_o opposite_a among_o themselves_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n light_a and_o darkness_n god_n and_o beliall_n yet_o will_v all_o pretend_v to_o build_v upon_o god_n his_o word_n all_o will_v appeal_v unto_o scripture_n the_o lutheran_n caluivist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n protestant_n and_o every_o other_o sectary_n but_o when_o you_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o point_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n question_v they_o concern_v these_o two_o particular_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v scripture_n &_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v then_o do_v they_o appear_v in_o the_o lively_a colour_n of_o heretic_n then_o do_v they_o discover_v their_o own_o heretical_a fancy_n to_o be_v both_o all_o and_o the_o chief_a ground_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o build_v their_o religion_n upon_o as_o by_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n will_v better_o appear_v in_o both_o the_o head_n before_o touch_v the_o three_o consideration_n if_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o divine_a write_v i_o mean_v so_o call_v because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o that_o sublime_a excellency_n and_o transcendent_a eminency_n as_o have_v be_v former_o scripture_n decipher_v and_o discover_v unto_o we_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a writ_n be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a not_o the_o word_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n nor_o procede_v from_o any_o earthly_a spirit_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n breathe_v non_fw-la he_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o most_o holy_a sacred_a sure_a certain_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n then_o let_v we_o assure_o know_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n for_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o or_o to_o intrude_v any_o humane_a writing_n into_o the_o participation_n or_o association_n of_o god_n divine_a word_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n no_o less_o damnable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o call_v rash_o into_o question_n or_o to_o disauthorize_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o that_o which_o be_v scripture_n indeed_o or_o to_o deny_v thereunto_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o divine_v and_o sacred_a writ_n and_o therefore_o it_o high_o import_v we_o aswell_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o to_o manage_v ourselves_o with_o all_o humility_n sobriety_n modesty_n and_o circumspection_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o weighty_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o so_o near_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n 23._o now_o than_o if_o the_o point_n stand_v thus_o it_o behove_v we_o indeed_o if_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n then_o especial_o in_o this_o to_o use_v all_o careful_a and_o exact_a diligence_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o that_o certain_a rule_n and_o infallible_a direction_n before_o mention_v that_o by_o the_o immediate_a guidance_n thereof_o we_o may_v most_o certain_o attain_v unto_o this_o to_o wit_n to_o know_v what_o be_v true_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o &_o if_o ever_o this_o be_v necessary_a then_o much_o more_o in_o these_o late_a and_o worse_a day_n and_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n when_o as_o no_o small_a controversy_n be_v stir_v up_o about_o the_o same_o 24._o for_o whereas_o so_o many_o dangerous_a sect_n and_o heresy_n of_o perdition_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cite_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o hell_n in_o these_o our_o unfortunate_a time_n unfortunate_a indeed_o in_o respect_n or_o they_o and_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o age_n since_o one_o luxurious_a luther_n open_v the_o first_o gap_n to_o the_o general_a detection_n all_o which_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o before_o have_v be_v notify_v covert_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_a veil_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o contention_n and_o now_o most_o necessary_a question_n not_o to_o be_v discuss_v with_o they_o be_v what_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o part_n thereof_o be_v true_o scripture_n &_o what_o be_v to_o be_v wipe_v away_o &_o to_o be_v cut_v offrom_n the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v undoubted_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n we_o may_v stand_v safe_o in_o cite_v authority_n from_o thence_o 25._o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n god_n holy_a volume_n have_v common_o &_o ancient_o hitherto_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o three_o order_n or_o rank_n the_o first_o into_o such_o as_o be_v never_o call_v into_o question_n by_o catholic_n 3._o man_n though_o there_o never_o want_v heretic_n call_v themselves_o christian_n &_o reform_a christian_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o impugn_a the_o same_o as_o the_o basilidim_n and_o the_o marcionist_n reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o indict_v by_o a_o evil_a god_n and_o faustus_n manichaeus_n contemn_v all_o the_o four_o ghospelle_n as_o write_v by_o impostor_n 26._o the_o second_o into_o such_o book_n as_o albeit_o some_o man_n do_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o not_o yet_o afterwards_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o canon_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v hold_v for_o divine_a book_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o infallible_a truth_n as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n or_o rule_n or_o sure_a direction_n unto_o our_o infirmity_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o so_o s._n augustine_n from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n describe_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n canonical_a be_v apply_v as_o a_o fit_a epethete_n unto_o the_o scripture_n 27._o the_o three_o order_n be_v into_o such_o book_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o go_v ordinary_a in_o the_o common_a bibles_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o good_a moral_a instruction_n of_o piety_n and_o be_v sometime_o by_o some_o particular_a man_n esteem_v for_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o so_o account_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v apecrypha_n that_o be_v hide_v or_o obscure_a for_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v never_o receive_v or_o publish_v general_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o be_v reckon_v the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o appendix_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o book_n of_o hieremy_n entitle_v pastor_n the_o prayer_n of_o king_n manasses_n and_o final_o the_o 151._o psalm_n 28._o i_o say_v now_o this_o tripartite_a division_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v thus_o general_o admit_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v do_v it_o not_o concern_v every_o man_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o soul_n salvation_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o after_o the_o pursuit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n especial_o in_o this_o general_a summon_n and_o appeal_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n 29._o and_o now_o to_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o point_n concern_v these_o three_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o book_n the_o three_o controversy_n of_o these_o be_v general_o reject_v by_o all_o as_o well_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n the_o first_o be_v admit_v by_o all_o all_o the_o question_n than_o be_v concern_v the_o second_o and_o this_o comprehend_v sundry_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o hester_n baruch_n certain_a parcelle_v of_o daniel_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n sapientia_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o maccabee_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n s._n jude_n the_o 2._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n
sense_n require_v the_o 9_o stay_n of_o a_o sure_a interpretation_n and_o this_o be_v only_o that_o which_o can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a catholic_a christian._n 50._o s._n augustine_n among_o those_o manifold_a conflict_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o manichee_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o authority_n open_o and_o ingenuous_o profess_v church_n unto_o the_o say_a manichee_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o whence_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n then_o follow_v it_o necessary_o for_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v à maiore_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o depend_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o take_v from_o she_o the_o true_a sense_n meaning_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o father_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratn_n multò_fw-la facilius_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaderem_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la quidquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la credidissem_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la i_o shall_v much_o more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o all_o then_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v concern_v he_o of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o i_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o effectual_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n of_o his_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 51._o but_o now_o whether_o protestant_n do_v follow_v this_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o true_a catholicisme_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o discover_v for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o particular_a controversy_n and_o to_o join_v issue_n together_o and_o that_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n do_v allege_v scripture_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o then_o do_v it_o scripture_n appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n who_o follow_v a_o private_a interpretation_n and_o who_o adher_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n exposition_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a first_o desyring_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o willing_a to_o embrace_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n reflect_v upon_o the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o ancient_a church_n when_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o hand_n and_o consequent_o when_o the_o exposition_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o semblable_a reason_n suspect_v to_o be_v wrest_v or_o wrong_o interpret_v by_o man_n of_o those_o age_n who_o neither_o fear_v nor_o favour_v any_o party_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n and_o this_o interpretation_n which_o the_o protestant_n also_o in_o some_o of_o their_o better_a humour_n do_v admit_v for_o good_a the_o catholic_a follow_v &_o upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n his_o word_n true_o sense_v by_o the_o church_n he_o stay_v himself_o &_o build_v his_o religion_n 52._o now_o the_o protestant_a being_n guilty_a in_o his_o conscience_n and_o know_v well_o that_o antiquity_n detest_v and_o have_v already_o anathematise_v his_o heresy_n he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a by_o vociferation_n and_o exclamation_n seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n much_o like_a to_o the_o thief_n or_o malefactor_n who_o arrest_v by_o the_o law_n to_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o rail_v &_o exclaim_v against_o his_o lawful_a ludge_n and_o iurour_n and_o then_o in_o his_o imagination_n he_o devise_v certain_a chimaera_n and_o idea_n of_o his_o church_n in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o air_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o lineal_o say_v he_o but_o god_n know_v how_o for_o he_o know_v not_o descend_v unto_o luther_n and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o people_n partly_o and_o partly_o from_o himself_o frame_v the_o protestant_n his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n buildeeh_o he_o all_o his_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o device_n 53._o and_o albeit_o all_o father_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o there_o may_v be_v be_v diverse_a sense_n of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a yet_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o run_v and_o strike_v upon_o the_o string_n the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n i_o mean_v of_o these_o ancient_a wortny_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o variety_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v yet_o among_o they_o sounded_z forth_o a_o heavenly_a harmony_n and_o neither_o iar_v not_o yet_o be_v dissonant_n from_o scripture_n verity_n or_o faith_n analogy_n so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n unity_n from_o all_o contrariety_n and_o very_o this_o diversity_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o scripture_n without_o all_o repugnancy_n or_o any_o contrariety_n be_v no_o small_a motive_n unto_o i_o to_o embrace_v the_o present_a roman_a catholic_a religion_n which_o all_o so_o i_o find_v in_o they_o for_o i_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o as_o one_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o these_o scripture_n intend_v all_o these_o sense_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n guide_v all_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o neither_o the_o age_n wherein_o such_o father_n live_v nor_o any_o succeed_a century_n of_o the_o church_n reprehend_v their_o exposition_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o they_o know_v that_o such_o variety_n bree_v no_o contrariety_n whilst_o one_o father_n sense_v the_o scripture_n literal_o another_o allegorical_o and_o another_o mystical_o or_o anagogical_o but_o yet_o all_o to_o a_o pious_a sense_n and_o with_o no_o obstinate_a proteruity_n or_o animosity_n against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v or_o determine_v for_o true_a 54._o and_o now_o to_o come_v unto_o some_o particular_a exposition_n or_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o the_o age_n of_o church_n s._n augustine_n for_o the_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n flourish_v in_o his_o time_n and_o his_o majesty_n also_o condescend_v to_o extend_v the_o trial_n of_o controversy_n to_o his_o time_n and_o somewhat_o further_o the_o same_o father_n write_v of_o this_o church_n we_o have_v former_o mention_v prove_v the_o 14._o same_o first_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o obvious_a unto_o every_o man_n eye_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o protestant_n invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n register_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 5._o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a which_o be_v many_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o same_o father_n 2._o to_o this_o effect_n as_o also_o forth_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 18._o in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o put_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v he_o place_v his_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n 55._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o father_n apply_v and_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5_o about_o the_o visible_a candle_n place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n to_o signify_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o qui_fw-la contra_fw-la lucernam_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la positamoculos_fw-la claudant_fw-la who_o wilful_o ibib_fw-la shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o candle_n place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n qui_fw-la tammagnam_fw-la montem_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la who_o can_v see_v so_o great_a a_o hill_n as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o last_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o he_o give_v his_o censure_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la sum_fw-la dicturus_fw-la qùam_fw-la caecos_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v blnd_v thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n interpret_v and_o apply_v these_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v throughout_o his_o whole_a tract_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la andel_n where_o 56._o and_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n to_o
augustine_n sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la certam_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la quam_fw-la secundum_fw-la numerum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temp_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v deliver_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n be_v comprehend_v in_o twelve_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o they_o by_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o borrow_a metaphor_n symbolum_n a_o symbol_n or_o collation_n of_o many_o thing_n together_o and_o their_o intention_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v be_v that_o by_o this_o symbol_n sign_n and_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticae_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la falsitate_fw-la discernatur_fw-la as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n speak_v of_o his_o golden_a rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o his_o ancestor_n that_o haereses_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o verity_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o falsehood_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n this_o have_v our_o ancestor_n leave_v we_o by_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o first_o in_o stitution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n as_o the_o history_n of_o antiquity_n the_o very_a life_n of_o memory_n have_v by_o write_v register_v and_o commend_v it_o unto_o us._n 5._o after_o the_o glorious_a visible_a ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o low_a pitch_n and_o vale_n of_o the_o earth_n misery_n into_o the_o high_a top_n of_o heaven_n and_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n eternity_n this_o being_n terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la aswell_o as_o it_o be_v terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la in_o that_o great_a motion_n of_o heaven_n christ_n incarnation_n and_o man_n redemption_n the_o place_n whither_o he_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v the_o place_n whence_o he_o descend_v according_a to_o that_o exivi_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la relinquo_fw-la mundum_fw-la vado_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la i_o say_v after_o this_o ascension_n &_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o able_v they_o and_o qualify_a they_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o nation_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o nation_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o separate_v themselves_o and_o to_o depart_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o do_v compose_v and_o lay_v down_o a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o their_o future_a preach_n and_o other_o believe_v by_o devise_v a_o certain_a square_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o direction_n be_v so_o assist_v with_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v in_o their_o doctrine_n though_o their_o teach_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v conform_v unto_o these_o head_n as_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n instruction_n and_o premonition_n that_o by_o have_v recourse_n unto_o these_o general_a head_n of_o faith_n commend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o true_a apostle_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o discern_v and_o avoid_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o all_o false_a disciple_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o meet_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o time_n in_o council_n be_v each_o of_o they_o several_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o direct_v by_o the_o self_n same_o never-erring_a spirit_n who_o be_v both_o now_o and_o ever_o in_o such_o assembly_n as_o these_o to_o sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v be_v thus_o prepare_v every_o one_o propose_v as_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o upshot_n do_v make_v the_o shot_n or_o symbol_n of_o a_o brief_a yet_o entire_a methodical_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n include_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o to_o be_v preach_v afterwards_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o their_o disciple_n and_o this_o sum_n do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o appoint_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v ad_fw-la directionem_fw-la ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la both_o for_o a_o direction_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o misbelieve_a infidel_n 6._o thus_o s._n augustine_n who_o sense_n i_o have_v keep_v though_o i_o have_v somewhat_o dilate_v upon_o his_o word_n relate_v the_o matter_n which_o before_o he_o have_v be_v record_v by_o ruffinus_n temp_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o s._n augustine_n borrow_v not_o only_a sense_n but_o the_o self_n same_o word_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v from_o ruffinus_n and_o further_o the_o say_a ruffinus_n do_v add_v another_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n symbol_n beside_o a_o collation_n or_o contribution_n of_o many_o thing_n unto_o creed_n one_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o sign_n or_o badge_n whereby_o one_o sort_n of_o soldier_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o in_o this_o acception_n also_o of_o the_o word_n it_o consort_v well_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o by_o this_o brief_a sum_n of_o doctrine_n as_o by_o a_o badge_n or_o cognisance_n true_a catholic_a christian_n man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v here_o from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n since_o after_o death_n there_o be_v such_o a_o external_a distinction_n and_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n at_o the_o beginning_n this_o creed_n serve_v but_o afterward_o charity_n &_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a piety_n decay_v and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n exceed_o multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o brief_a and_o plain_a sum_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n against_o infernal_a and_o heretical_a subtlety_n for_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n before_o have_v well_o observe_v sundry_a sort_n of_o heretic_n presume_v to_o shrewd_a their_o heresy_n under_o the_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n pervert_v also_o the_o meaning_n and_o misunderstand_v aswell_o the_o word_n thereof_o as_o the_o sense_n so_o as_o in_o fine_a the_o bare_a and_o outward_a profession_n of_o believe_v this_o creed_n become_v at_o last_o to_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n of_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a catholic_a except_o other_o due_a convince_a circumstance_n concur_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o 7._o furthermore_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v joint_o affirm_v and_o express_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v that_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v few_o and_o brief_a of_o this_o creed_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o substantial_a punctual_a and_o material_a as_o that_o they_o contain_v the_o full_a and_o entire_a sum_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o his_o word_n be_v these_o creed_n quicquid_fw-la praefiguratum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o patriarchis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la denunciatum_fw-la in_o scripture_n quicquid_fw-la praedictum_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la ingeniâ—o_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la nato_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v denounce_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o of_o god_n the_o son_n beget_v or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o receyve_v any_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n all_o this_o be_v brief_o contain_v in_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o the_o observation_n hence_o deduce_v must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o albeit_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n many_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v not_o literal_a and_o syllabical_o express_v yet_o be_v they_o imply_v comprehend_v and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o and_o particular_o about_o the_o admit_v of_o sacrament_n of_o their_o nature_n number_n necessity_n efficacy_n manner_n of_o administration_n and_o the_o like_a as_o s._n augustine_n do_v here_o expound_v which_o yet_o in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o express_v but_o be_v lock_v up_o with_o in_o the_o sacred_a breast_n and_o closet_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o safe_a treasury_n there_o to_o be_v expound_v dilate_a amplify_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o either_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v or_o heretical_a pertinacy_n and_o importunity_n oppugn_v shall_v at_o any_o time_n or_o occasion_n require_v which_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sound_a commentary_n upon_o the_o creed_n he_o that_o in_o all_o humility_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n submit_v not_o himself_o to_o believe_v &_o obey_v can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o believe_v this_o creed_n notwithstanding_o
creed_n for_o do_v not_o they_o both_o expound_v and_o unfold_v that_o high_a and_o obstruse_a mystery_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n his_o identity_n and_o equality_n of_o substance_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n his_o father_n witness_v those_o word_n add_v and_o use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o 310._o year_n after_o christ_n deum_fw-la venet._n de_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la genitum_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la consubstantialem_fw-la patri_fw-la god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n witness_v s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o rome_n for_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n some_o 15._o year_n after_o that_o again_o wherein_o there_o be_v find_v that_o exact_a manner_n of_o speech_n distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n qualis_fw-la pater_fw-la talis_fw-la filius_fw-la talis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o the_o distinctive_a appellation_n and_o peculiar_a propriety_n belong_v unto_o every_o person_n as_o the_o father_n unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v asmuch_o as_o if_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o have_v say_v the_o father_n distinguish_v with_o this_o personal_a propriety_n of_o beget_v a_o son_n be_v a_o father_n and_o no_o son_n the_o son_n distinguish_v with_o his_o personal_a propriety_n of_o be_v beget_v be_v a_o son_n and_o not_o a_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v by_o his_o personal_a propriety_n of_o proceed_v be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n &_o neither_o father_n nor_o son_n 14._o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o exceed_a great_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v these_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o disclose_v this_o ineffable_a and_o inutterable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v not_o find_v at_o all_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o scripturian_n heretic_n for_o as_o learned_a hosius_n note_v and_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o s._n ambrose_n against_o one_o only_a article_n of_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n they_o allege_v 50._o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o arian_n who_o verbo_fw-la do_v bear_v great_a sway_n and_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o better_a support_v of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o uphould_v of_o their_o error_n and_o therefore_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n and_o arian_n have_v not_o live_v in_o one_o age_n together_o that_o they_o may_v have_v join_v hand_n each_o one_o with_o another_o who_o do_v so_o near_o resemble_v each_o one_o the_o other_o in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 15._o well_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o former_a mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o no_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o earth_n then_o by_o that_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o express_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o in_o their_o pretence_n for_o many_o of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v now_o use_v and_o frequent_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o creed_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n but_o invent_v and_o apply_v afterwad_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v they_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v ever_o since_o by_o all_o christendom_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o behalf_n determine_v and_o expound_v have_v stand_v inviolable_a and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v and_o account_v for_o wicked_a and_o damn_a heretic_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v with_o attention_n as_o before_o i_o have_v partly_o touch_v in_o general_a that_o albeit_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a represent_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v not_o true_a before_o but_o only_o do_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o explain_v and_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o impudence_n and_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n call_v into_o doubt_n and_o question_n so_o do_v not_o the_o say_a council_n explayne_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o they_o leave_v at_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o break_v of_o not_o unfould_v any_o thing_n particular_o controversy_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n about_o which_o there_o be_v afterward_o so_o great_a strife_n and_o contention_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n with_o the_o late_a obstinate_a greek_n affirm_v the_o same_o person_n to_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n &_o not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o leave_v that_o by_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v expound_v afterwards_o by_o other_o counsel_n when_o that_o point_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o so_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a sun_n shine_v of_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v continual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o explayne_v and_o determine_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o irrefragable_a and_o unresistable_a any_o doubt_n never_o so_o weighty_a about_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o any_o other_o high_a point_n of_o divine_a mystery_n that_o shall_v arise_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o world_n last_o end_n &_o every_o one_o under_o pain_n of_o damnable_a obedience_n against_o christ_n spouse_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o director_n thereof_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o captivate_v his_o judgement_n and_o understand_v thereto_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o contention_n against_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o three_o creed_n in_o general_a how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v now_o let_v we_o descend_v unto_o the_o several_a article_n and_o position_n thereof_o in_o particular_a the_o second_o consideration_n now_o succeed_v our_o second_o consideration_n about_o the_o examine_n of_o certain_a particular_n of_o these_o three_o creed_n creed_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o same_o at_o their_o ordination_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o this_o english_a clergy_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o subscription_n thereunto_o do_v indeed_o true_o believe_v they_o and_o expound_v they_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n interpretation_n and_o meaning_n as_o the_o general_n counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n that_o collect_v they_o mean_v they_o as_o they_o do_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n they_o do_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o so_o solemn_a a_o oath_n take_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o conseruaaion_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o ancient_a faith_n lay_v down_o in_o ancient_a creed_n and_o general_a counsel_n shall_v religious_o bind_v before_o god_n and_o man_n people_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o condition_n but_o behold_v heresy_n that_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o revetence_v man_n observe_v no_o band_n at_o all_o but_o draw_v every_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n particular_a judgement_n and_o censure_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v little_o avail_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o reverence_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n whilst_o they_o reject_v the_o church_n sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o to_o swear_v unto_o they_o in_o word_n by_o subscription_n at_o their_o ordination_n but_o to_o forswear_v they_o in_o deed_n by_o a_o perverse_a and_o sinister_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n and_o this_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o in_o the_o subsequent_a consideration_n direct_v and_o address_v for_o this_o especial_a purpose_n 17._o first_o than_o it_o be_v set_v down_o and_o denounce_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n read_v every_o sunday_n in_o the_o english_a church_n by_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o whosover_n entire_o do_v not_o believe_v whole_o and_o inviolable_o the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o by_o which_o catholic_a faith_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n or_o
point_n thereof_o not_o only_o of_o those_o article_n which_o he_o there_o set_v down_o principal_o against_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heresy_n as_o do_v also_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o otherways_o some_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o commumon_a of_o saint_n which_o s._n athanasius_n mention_v not_o be_v no_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o faith_n thereof_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a article_n with_o the_o other_o three_o next_o ensue_v to_o wit_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a together_o with_o the_o five_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n all_o which_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o nicen_n creed_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o heathenish_a absurdity_n to_o imagine_v 18._o s._n athanasius_n then_o as_o also_o that_o ancient_a orthodox_a council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o they_o set_v down_o and_o expound_v those_o article_n in_o their_o creed_n which_o the_o church_n necessity_n instant_o require_v to_o be_v explayn_v in_o those_o time_n against_o the_o heresy_n which_o then_o most_o infest_a and_o trouble_v the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o joint_o ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o belief_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o firmiter_fw-la fideliterque_fw-la that_o be_v both_o firm_o and_o faithful_o as_o s._n athanasius_n his_o word_n be_v shall_v most_o certain_o be_v damn_v everlasting_o and_o conform_v unto_o this_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o uniform_a consent_a severity_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o any_o the_o least_o heresy_n or_o error_n defend_v obstinate_o and_o with_o pertinacity_n against_o the_o church_n be_v it_o but_o one_o sentence_n word_n fillable_n nay_o letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n into_o heretical_a pravity_n and_o diabolical_a novelty_n and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o unanime_fw-la verdict_n of_o s._n athanasius_n s._n basill_n s._n nazianzen_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o very_a close_a period_n of_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n direct_v to_o quodvult_a deus_n pronounce_v bold_o and_o denounce_v confident_o against_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n that_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v any_o one_o of_o these_o heresy_n register_v in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v spring_v up_o afterwards_o he_o can_v be_v a_o catholic_a christian_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v save_v for_o that_o he_o hould_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n entire_o and_o inviolable_o 19_o and_o now_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o heresy_n special_a and_o to_o make_v just_a proof_n of_o all_o the_o former_a accusation_n and_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n first_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n do_v stiff_o hold_v sundry_a of_o those_o heresy_n which_o s._n augustine_n have_v record_v for_o heresy_n and_o as_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v 20._o and_o for_o example_n it_o can_v be_v gainsay_v but_o they_o deny_v all_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o heretic_n aerius_n this_o be_v one_o heresy_n and_o a_o capital_a one_o too_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v s._n augustine_n second_o the_o protestant_n fall_v into_o another_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n for_o they_o deny_v statue_n solenniter_fw-la celebranda_fw-la esse_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluerit_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la ne_fw-la videatur_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o solemn_a fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v fast_v when_o he_o will_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a speech_n of_o our_o minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o myself_o proceed_v so_o earnest_o in_o their_o rail_a humour_n against_o this_o sacred_a and_o angelical_a abstinence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n as_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a tend_v quite_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o man_n health_n and_o bodily_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o say_v they_o want_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n for_o institute_v it_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o spring_n be_v when_o man_n his_o body_n require_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a nutriment_n 20._o three_o there_o be_v also_o record_v by_o s._n augustine_n haeres_fw-la 69._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v except_o only_o among_o their_o follower_n and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v the_o same_o contumelious_a slander_n at_o this_o day_n condemn_v all_o other_o to_o justify_v themselves_o 21._o again_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o jovinianist_n as_o it_o be_v register_v by_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n haeres_fw-la 88_o that_o hold_v the_o equality_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v equal_a marriage_n with_o virginity_n and_o thereupon_o be_v the_o cause_n protestant_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o diverse_a sacred_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a vow_n of_o sacred_a single_a life_n leave_v their_o profession_n and_o marry_v and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o practise_v and_o defend_v by_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n do_v they_o not_o deny_v all_o evangelicall_a counsel_n of_o perfection_n delude_v scripture_n and_o reject_v father_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o pregnant_a for_o prove_v and_o convince_a of_o this_o witness_v a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v by_o a_o former_a liech_n minister_n of_o your_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelicall_a counsel_n not_o long_o since_o preach_v by_o he_o in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 22._o i_o pretermit_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o deny_v freewill_n and_o of_o the_o novatian_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o priest_n have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o remit_v sin_n all_o which_o ancient_a heresy_n with_o many_o more_o which_o i_o purposely_o omit_v be_v hold_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o yea_o defend_v with_o great_a resolution_n by_o our_o english_a minister_n they_o can_v be_v account_v to_o believe_v entire_o and_o inviolable_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o creed_n which_o condemn_v all_o these_o for_o heresy_n 23._o and_o furthermore_o if_o beside_o this_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o other_o new_a sect_n of_o these_o our_o day_n with_o which_o our_o english_a minister_n do_v participate_v and_o make_v open_a profession_n to_o communicate_v as_o with_o their_o brethren_n we_o shall_v discern_v clear_o that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o hold_v the_o sincere_a integrity_n of_o one_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o hitherto_o admit_v for_o brethren_n and_o man_n of_o one_o faith_n the_o lutheran_n for_o example_n who_o express_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o open_a ear_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o to_o dissent_v real_o from_o they_o in_o diverse_a weighty_a and_o capital_a point_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n justification_n freewill_n the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o many_o other_o more_o of_o like_a nature_n as_o by_o their_o own_o book_n and_o write_n do_v appear_v and_o how_o then_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o pronounce_v damnation_n against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o faithful_o and_o firm_o hold_v the_o whole_a entire_a catholic_a faith_n without_o any_o violation_n in_o any_o one_o article_n at_o all_o and_o so_o let_v we_o pass_v unto_o the_o two_o other_o creed_n to_o wit_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n and_o the_o apostlicall_a 24._o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o the_o better_a and_o further_a explication_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n against_o the_o arian_n heresy_n there_o
be_v certain_a word_n purposely_o devise_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o say_a council_n and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v deum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n true_a god_n of_o true_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o creed_n equality_n of_o godhead_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n most_o blasphemous_o impugn_a and_o deny_v by_o the_o arian_n but_o further_n to_o illustrate_v the_o very_a identity_n of_o essence_n immediate_o sole_o &_o whole_o communicate_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o therefore_o do_v those_o thrice_o bless_a father_n call_v christ_n lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o our_o understanding_n for_o the_o better_a comprehend_v of_o that_o mystery_n that_o as_o a_o light_n import_v his_o whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a light_n unto_o another_o and_o yet_o retain_v the_o whole_a in_o itself_o even_o so_o in_o that_o mystical_a and_o inscrutable_a generation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o father_n as_o a_o light_n impart_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o a_o another_o light_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o distinctive_a personal_a substance_n his_o whole_a light_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a entire_a nature_n essence_n substance_n and_o godhead_n without_o section_n division_n motion_n mutation_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n nazianzen_n prescribe_v against_o a_o certain_a curious_a heretic_n too_o busy_a in_o this_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v away_o thy_o fluxion_n thy_o division_n and_o section_n let_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n be_v reverence_v with_o silence_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n retain_v the_o whole_a in_o himself_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n so_o material_o and_o methodical_o set_v down_o by_o this_o great_a council_n and_o that_o doubtless_o by_o the_o immediate_a instinct_n and_o apparent_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o so_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o sacred_a person_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o gentilem_fw-la arian_n be_v m._n john_n calvin_n fall_v into_o the_o old_a vain_a of_o his_o arianize_a humour_n as_o doctor_n hunnius_n prove_v do_v utter_o mislike_v and_o condemn_v and_o presume_v to_o censure_v it_o thus_o impropriè_fw-la ac_fw-la durè_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumen_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o hardly_o speak_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v moreover_o christum_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o &_o not_o god_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o may_v not_o i_o say_v and_o have_v therein_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o bear_v i_o out_o catholicè_fw-la dictum_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la haereticè_fw-la mutatum_fw-la à _fw-la caluino_n that_o it_o be_v catholick_o speak_v by_o the_o father_n and_o heretical_o change_v by_o john_n calvin_n 25._o and_o though_o here_o his_o disciple_n will_v go_v about_o to_o free_v 19_o their_o master_n by_o urge_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o defence_n for_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v the_o say_a calvin_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o meaning_n and_o sense_n yet_o poor_a and_o miserable_a be_v the_o defence_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n express_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o calvin_n his_o speech_n as_o heretical_a heretical_a and_o intolerable_o proud_a and_o it_o be_v heretical_a say_v he_o quia_fw-la pugnat_fw-la cum_fw-la scripture_n because_o it_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v intolerable_o proud_a quia_fw-la pugnat_fw-la cum_fw-la concilijs_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la it_o impugn_v general_a counsel_n and_o resist_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o pious_a and_o religious_a antiquity_n thus_o the_o cardinal_n to_o who_o i_o remit_v the_o judicious_a reader_n for_o more_o ample_a and_o learned_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o the_o three_o consideration_n our_o three_o &_o last_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n us._n shall_v insist_v upon_o sundry_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o particular_a wherein_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n and_o that_o by_o subscription_n to_o admit_v the_o whole_a creed_n as_o it_o lie_v do_v notwithstanding_o differ_v from_o the_o sense_n interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o exemplify_v some_o particular_a article_n the_o five_o article_n be_v descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v literal_o as_o it_o lie_v for_o so_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v expound_v to_o wit_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o the_o consummation_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o passion_n leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o descend_v victorious_o like_o a_o triumphant_a conqueror_n of_o death_n satan_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n with_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n show_v and_o exhibit_v himself_o thereby_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o deliver_v from_o thence_o diverse_a prisoner_n and_o namely_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o ardent_o expect_v his_o come_n to_o open_a unto_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la which_o be_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n thou_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n 27._o thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n understand_v this_o article_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o unamine_fw-la consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o expound_v it_o so_o for_o first_o the_o four_o council_n hell_n of_o toledo_n cap._n 1._o and_o the_o lateran_n gather_v under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o expound_v the_o article_n so_o as_o appear_z by_o their_o word_n plain_a to_o that_o purpose_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la ut_fw-la animas_fw-la quae_fw-la illic_fw-la tenebantur_fw-la erueret_fw-la christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v detain_v there_o 28._o second_o thaddeus_n one_o of_o christ_n 70._o disciple_n who_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v it_o most_o like_a nay_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherways_o but_o he_o know_v the_o apostolical_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o yet_o he_o as_o eusebius_n record_v deliver_v the_o sense_n thus_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o disrupit_fw-la maceriem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o saeculo_fw-la nemo_fw-la disruperat_fw-la qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la quidem_fw-la solus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la grandi_fw-la multitudine_fw-la christ_n descend_v ult._n into_o hell_n &_o break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n which_o no_o man_n have_v break_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o indeed_o descend_v alone_o but_o ascend_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v suppose_v then_o have_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o christ_n holy_a disciple_n and_o no_o doubt_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 29._o with_o thaddaus_n agree_v ignatius_n another_o great_a saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o live_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v conversation_n with_o some_o of_o they_o descendit_fw-la solus_fw-la say_v trallian_n the_o same_o father_n ascendit_fw-la cum_fw-la grandi_fw-la multitudine_fw-la christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n alone_o but_o he_o ascend_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o these_o two_o so_o ancient_a so_o apostolical_a man_n accord_v justinus_n martyr_n a_o ancient_a and_o renown_a author_n in_o the_o self_n same_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o conference_n or_o dispute_v cum_fw-la triphone_n judaeo_n for_o so_o be_v his_o dialogue_n entitle_v complain_v of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o raze_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o hieremy_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v to_o hell_n ut_fw-la liberaret_fw-la mortuos_fw-la suos_fw-la that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o dead_a thence_o 30._o and_o now_o with_o these_o three_o do_v all_o antiquity_n consent_n to_o wit_n s._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n clemens_n lib._n 6._o stromatum_fw-la origen_n in_o his_o 15._o homily_n upon_o genesis_n his_o
with_o a_o chaste_a shamefastness_n and_o love_n so_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o excellent_a tract_n of_o his_o deunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o tract_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a short_a one_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o to_o keep_v any_o man_n desirous_a of_o truth_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o catholic_a unity_n 23._o with_o s._n cyprian_n agree_v s._n hilary_n write_v to_o the_o church_n same_o effect_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tum_fw-la uincat_fw-la cum_fw-la laeditur_fw-la tum_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la cum_fw-la arguitur_fw-la tum_fw-la obtmeat_n cum_fw-la deseritur_fw-la this_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o when_o she_o be_v hurt_v by_o persecution_n than_o she_o win_v and_o overcom_v when_o she_o be_v reprehend_v by_o heretic_n then_o be_v she_o perceive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o she_o be_v misconceive_v she_o make_v herself_o in_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o declaration_n of_o matter_n call_v into_o question_n when_o she_o be_v forsake_v either_o by_o rebellious_a child_n that_o go_v out_o from_o she_o or_o by_o god_n permission_n exercise_v she_o by_o tribulation_n then_o do_v she_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o glorious_o triumph_v so_o as_o here_o you_o see_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n but_o of_o all_o other_o ensue_a age_n that_o it_o can_v perish_v or_o be_v corrupt_v and_o with_o these_o agree_v s._n ambrose_n say_v haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la navis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la saeculum_fw-la istud_fw-la tamquam_fw-la aliquod_fw-la pelagus_fw-la sortitur_fw-la insestum_fw-la numquam_fw-la eliditur_fw-la ad_fw-la saxum_fw-la numquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la adprofundum_fw-la so_o speak_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o salomone_n the_o 4._o chapter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o ship_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v toss_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o albeit_o it_o do_v daily_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o world_n to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a tempestuous_a and_o stormy_a sea_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o dash_v and_o split_v in_o piece_n by_o strike_v against_o any_o rock_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o dryven_v and_o drown_v to_o the_o bottom_n all_o which_o privilege_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o say_a church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v a_o harlot_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n by_o entertain_v any_o damnable_a error_n or_o heresy_n 24._o and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n so_o speak_v s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n his_o word_n be_v these_o super_fw-la petram_fw-la sundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nulla_fw-la tempestate_fw-la concutitur_fw-la nullo_fw-la turbine_fw-la ventisque_fw-la subvertitur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n be_v shâ—uered_v with_o no_o tempest_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o overthrow_v by_o no_o fury_n &_o violence_n of_o wind_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n in_o another_o place_n put_v a_o real_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o synogogue_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o especial_o betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o both_o assume_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n linquetur_fw-la domus_fw-la vestra_fw-la deserta_fw-la your_o house_n your_o church_n your_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o empty_a unto_o you_o 23._o but_o as_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v he_o aeternam_fw-la habebit_fw-la possessionem_fw-la for_o that_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o or_o as_o other_o readins_n have_v it_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o speech_n be_v reassume_v and_o reiterated_a by_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n and_o upon_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 25._o and_o here_o i_o may_v tire_v out_o both_o the_o reader_n and_o myself_o also_o with_o allege_v the_o unamine_fw-la consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o their_o day_n can_v never_o perish_v apostatate_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n make_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a tenant_n be_v a_o common_a receive_a doctrine_n in_o the_o protestant_n school_n in_o this_o last_o &_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v no_o less_o stiff_o &_o peremptory_o defend_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o hold_v these_o four_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n and_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o fourteen_o other_o no_o less_o general_n from_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o last_o of_o trent_n this_o church_n say_v i_o descend_v by_o succession_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o by_o lawful_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n of_o prelate_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n for_o government_n of_o the_o same_o have_v after_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o little_a &_o little_a say_v the_o protestant_n apostate_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o have_v leave_v their_o room_n and_o place_n for_o protestant_n to_o enter_v and_o supply_v their_o defect_n and_o this_o be_v just_a like_o the_o allegation_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o protestant_n and_o donatist_n thus_o conspire_v against_o the_o true_a church_n for_o sure_o the_o right_a of_o the_o donatist_n be_v as_o good_a to_o lay_v claim_n thereunto_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o my_o first_o consideration_n the_o second_o consideration_n my_o second_o consideration_n concern_v this_o present_a subject_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n receive_v by_o the_o protestant_n lay_v parliament_n as_o be_v already_o premise_v council_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o ecclesiastical_a devise_n and_o invention_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o erect_v this_o great_a consistory_n and_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n that_o may_v possible_o arise_v therein_o either_o by_o the_o friend_n or_o rather_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v come_v peculiar_o and_o proceed_v original_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o for_o that_o the_o first_o form_n origin_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o you_o shall_v read_v act._n 15._o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v former_o note_v and_o partly_o and_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a ghost_n that_o ever-blessed_n and_o never_o err_a spirit_n of_o truth_n testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o high_a and_o sovereign_a command_a authority_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o first_o counsel_n decree_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o why_o i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o have_v the_o protestant_n in_o our_o day_n have_v now_o almost_o have_v a_o full_a age_n since_o their_o defection_n from_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n never_o as_o yet_o call_v a_o general_a council_n among_o themselves_o to_o repair_v their_o own_o breach_n reconcile_v their_o own_o emnity_n determine_v and_o decide_v their_o own_o controversy_n which_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v be_v both_o many_o and_o weighty_a implacable_a and_o irreconciliable_a true_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n that_o gather_v these_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o hold_v all_o in_o one_o union_n and_o communion_n nay_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v lead_v or_o rather_o mislead_v with_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n of_o schism_n heresy_n and_o division_n they_o will_v have_v tread_v in_o the_o steep_v of_o these_o ancient_a father_n and_o have_v imitate_v they_o in_o apply_v the_o sovereign_a remedy_n of_o general_a counsel_n for_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o own_o homebred_a division_n and_o damnable_a dissension_n at_o least_o wise_a they_o will_v without_o fail_n in_o a_o whole_a age_n have_v call_v some_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o
be_v of_o the_o clergy_n at_o least_o nor_o yet_o use_v their_o wife_n that_o they_o have_v marry_v before_o it_o seem_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o council_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o have_v have_v a_o wife_n in_o the_o house_n the_o council_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o same_o but_o will_v first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v except_v the_o wife_n when_o it_o name_v mother_n sister_n aunt_n and_o grandmother_n 38._o beside_o this_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o neocaesarea_n that_o be_v hold_v not_o above_o some_o four_o of_o five_o year_n before_o this_o nicence_n council_n and_o of_o which_o council_n some_o of_o the_o same_o bishop_n also_o sit_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a decree_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o very_a first_o canon_n in_o these_o word_n 316._o which_o be_v extant_a in_o three_o different_a translation_n presbyter_n si_fw-la vxorem_fw-la duxerit_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la moveatur_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la sornicatus_fw-la suerit_fw-la aut_fw-la adulterium_fw-la commiserit_fw-la penitus_fw-la extruaatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la deducatur_fw-la priest_n if_o a_o priest_n do_v marry_v a_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o if_o he_o commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n let_v he_o be_v utter_o thirst_n out_o and_o bring_v to_o penance_n and_o this_o canon_n be_v confirm_v afterwards_o again_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n common_o call_v in_o trullo_n almost_o tower_n hundred_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n between_o those_o two_o general_a counsel_n there_o ensue_v diverse_a other_o provincial_n or_o national_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o eliberis_n 711._o anno_fw-la dom._n 3_o 2_o 5._o can._n 33._o arelatense_n the_o second_o cap._n 2._o and_o 3._o carthaginense_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 397._o wherein_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v cap._n 17._o and_o carthaginense_n the_o 59_o five_o anno_fw-la 400._o c._n 3._o andogavense_a as_o baronius_n record_v anno_fw-la 453._o tolet_n a_o the_o second_o cap._n 3._o anno_fw-la 5_o 3_o 1._o and_o many_o other_o all_o common_o sound_v themselves_o as_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n s._n basil_n epiphanius_n and_o many_o other_o do_v upon_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o think_v our_o bishop_n &_o minister_n of_o england_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o for_o i_o be_o certain_a their_o practice_n of_o wive_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o canon_n of_o nice_a not_o withstand_v their_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_n of_o admit_v these_o four_o first_o counsel_n 39_o and_o albeit_o i_o know_v they_o have_v here_o a_o certain_a shift_n paphnutius_fw-la teach_v they_o by_o m._n calvin_n out_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la who_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o a_o decree_n that_o the_o say_a council_n will_v have_v make_v against_o the_o use_n of_o wyve_n in_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n yet_o do_v this_o help_v they_o very_o little_a for_o first_o paphnutius_fw-la only_o mean_v that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v wife_n after_o they_o be_v make_v clergy_n man_n nay_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v but_o the_o english_a church_n permit_v marry_v also_o after_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n thus_o you_o see_v suppose_v this_o a_o true_a story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la it_o rather_o make_v against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o but_o bellarmine_n do_v prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n and_o reason_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n s._n hierome_n ruffinus_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o the_o narration_n of_o socrates_n and_o zozomenus_n in_o this_o point_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la as_o in_o many_o other_o story_n that_o they_o recount_v be_v nottrue_a 40._o another_o place_n i_o note_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a who_o word_n be_v these_o peruenit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la presence_n synodum_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o civitatibus_fw-la diaconi_fw-la daunt_v presbyteris_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la canon_n neque_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la offerendi_fw-la potestinem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la offerunt_fw-la dent_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o holy_a synod_n that_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o city_n deacon_n do_v give_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o priest_n which_o neither_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o in_o which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o sundry_a weighty_a thing_n be_v signify_v which_o make_v direct_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n religion_n as_o first_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v reserve_v in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o present_a use_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v need_n when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o in_o such_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n deacon_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o administer_v the_o say_a sacrament_n to_o other_o &_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o do_v presume_v also_o to_o do_v it_o unto_o priest_n as_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o upon_o such_o other_o like_o occasion_n and_o this_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v except_o the_o eucharist_n be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v forasmuch_o as_o here_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v or_o say_v mass_n 41._o second_o we_o may_v see_v here_o how_o much_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v argue_v negative_o thereof_o for_o so_o much_o as_o neither_o canon_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v this_o use_n of_o the_o deacon_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v argue_v affirmative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o custom_n have_v there_o be_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_n 42._o three_o the_o eucharist_n be_v here_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v insinuate_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la power_n of_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o the_o deacons_n have_v not_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o metaphorical_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n only_o for_o certain_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n '_o deacon_n may_v offer_v as_o will_v as_o priest_n and_o consequent_o this_o canon_n also_o seem_v nothing_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o english_a communion_n as_o neither_o do_v many_o other_o which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o willing_o over_o pass_n 43._o out_o of_o the_o second_o council_n to_o wit_v the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o pope_n damasus_n in_o s._n hiercmes_n time_n i_o see_v many_o thing_n most_o worthy_a of_o due_a observation_n but_o those_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o canon_n concern_v the_o receive_n repentant_a heretic_n into_o the_o church_n i_o reflect_v upon_o with_o some_o diligence_n as_o show_v the_o church_n manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o those_o day_n arianos_fw-la quidem_fw-la et_fw-la macedoni_fw-la anos_fw-la etc._n etc._n recipimus_fw-la dantes_fw-la libellos_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la haresim_fw-la anathematizantes_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la ut_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v receive_v say_v the_o canon_n such_o as_o have_v be_v arian_n macedonian_n sabatians_n novatian_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o offer_v &_o give_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o supplication_n accurse_v therein_o all_o heresy_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n of_o god_n do_v and_o we_o receive_v they_o sign_v and_o anoint_v first_o with_o holy_a chrism_n both_o in_o their_o forehead_n their_o eye_n their_o nose_n their_o mouth_n and_o their_o ear_n &_o when_o we_o sign_n they_o we_o do_v say_v signaculum_fw-la doni_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o i_o say_v that_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o do_v receive_v they_o as_o grecians_z etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o first_o day_n we_o make_v they_o christian_n the_o second_o day_n catechumenes_n protestant_n and_o then_o three_o we_o do_v exorcise_v and_o adjure_v they_o
ter_z simul_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la insufflando_fw-la breathe_v three_o time_n one_o after_o a_o other_o on_o their_o face_n and_o ear_n and_o so_o we_o catechise_v consecrate_v and_o cure_v they_o ordain_v that_o they_o live_v a_o great_a while_n in_o our_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o we_o do_v baptize_v they_o so_o enact_v that_o ancient_a canon_n conclude_v by_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o now_o whether_o this_o antiquity_n be_v more_o observe_v or_o better_o resemble_v by_o the_o protestant_n or_o roman_a church_n i_o leave_v the_o point_n to_o every_o man_n to_o consider_v of_o for_o intend_v brevity_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o prosecute_v matter_n at_o large_a but_o only_o to_o point_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o may_v show_v conformity_n or_o deformity_n between_o that_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o protestant_n or_o catholic_a roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 44._o out_o of_o the_o three_o council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 42_o 8._o sundry_a weighty_a point_n occur_v and_o represent_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o observation_n albeit_o all_o of_o they_o be_v over_o long_o here_o to_o be_v recite_v and_o first_o i_o remember_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n the_o archhereticke_n as_o it_o be_v most_o faithful_o record_v ephesus_n by_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o commonitorium_fw-la the_o 42._o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o council_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v be_v present_a there_o at_o in_o this_o manner_n this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n discuss_v and_o reason_v touch_v the_o establish_n of_o some_o rule_n of_o faith_n lest_o any_o profane_a novelty_n like_v to_o the_o armenian_a treachery_n may_v creep_v into_o this_o council_n all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o priest_n thither_o assemble_v which_o be_v almost_o 200._o conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o this_o as_o best_a and_o most_o catholic_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgment_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o council_n such_o father_n as_o have_v be_v either_o martyr_n or_o consessor_n or_o at_o least_o constant_a catholic_a priest_n and_o according_a unto_o their_o joint_a consent_n and_o unamine_fw-la decree_n the_o point_n then_o controvert_v betwixt_o nestorius_n and_o s._n cyrill_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o final_o determine_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n first_o enact_v and_o according_a unto_o this_o nestorius_n as_o contrary_a to_o catholic_a verity_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o bless_a s._n cyrill_n be_v judge_v consonant_a unto_o antiquity_n so_o vincentius_n and_o now_o will_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o make_v show_v of_o receive_v this_o council_n stand_v to_o this_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o examine_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o father_n enact_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o this_o council_n against_o nestorius_n and_o will_v they_o submit_v all_o their_o judgment_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o father_n as_o this_o council_n do_v 45._o my_o second_o observation_n out_o of_o this_o council_n be_v this_o that_o when_o great_a stir_n and_o trouble_n be_v expect_v by_o the_o pious_a and_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n unto_o that_o place_n especial_o many_o favourite_n of_o nestorius_n the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o who_o this_o council_n be_v gather_v it_o seem_v necessary_a unto_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o send_v thither_o a_o earl_n of_o their_o court_n name_v candidianus_n who_o shall_v represent_v their_o person_n for_o see_v peace_n and_o good_a order_n keep_v but_o yet_o with_o express_a protestation_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o imperat._n nor_o any_o other_o secular_a man_n to_o have_v any_o deal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o that_o council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v which_o now_o follow_v candidianum_fw-la say_v they_o praeclarissimum_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la domesticorum_fw-la comitem_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la pestram_fw-la synodum_fw-la abire_fw-la iussimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o conditione_n ut_fw-la tum_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la &_o controversiis_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la incidunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la quicquam_fw-la common_a habeat_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctissimorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o catalogo_fw-la adseriptus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesiastitis_fw-la negotijs_fw-la &_o consultationibê°_n seize_v immiscere_fw-la we_o have_v command_v the_o most_o honourable_a count_n candidian_n one_o of_o our_o religious_a family_n to_o go_v unto_o your_o holy_a synod_n but_o with_o this_o charge_n and_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o any_o question_n of_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o consultation_n matter_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o consultation_n so_o those_o two_o emperor_n which_o convince_v sufficient_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o themselves_o for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o inferior_a unto_o bishop_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o will_v the_o church_n of_o england_n admit_v this_o council_n admit_v this_o also_o 46._o but_o now_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o religious_a emperor_n disclaim_v from_o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o the_o council_n so_o i_o find_v that_o celestinus_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n without_o either_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n grant_v unto_o he_o for_o first_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v present_a himself_o he_o design_v and_o depute_a s._n cyrill_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v his_o substitute_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n read_z and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quamobrem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sedis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la 16_o ascita_fw-la nostraque_fw-la vice_n &_o loco_fw-la cum_fw-la potesâ—tae_fw-la usus_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la exquisita_fw-la severitate_fw-la sententiam_fw-la exequeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o you_o take_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o sea_n upon_o you_o and_o use_v our_o room_n and_o place_n with_o the_o power_n thereto_o belong_v shall_v execute_v with_o punctual_a severity_n the_o sentence_n give_v against_o nestorius_n to_o wit_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o revoke_v his_o heresy_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o this_o our_o admonition_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o present_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n of_o another_o bishop_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n cut_v of_o from_o our_o body_n so_o he_o 47._o thus_o write_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la from_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o particular_a council_n and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o west_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o east_n in_o which_o coucell_n of_o ephesus_n he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v present_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a design_v his_o authority_n to_o s._n cyril_n as_o well_o for_o preside_v in_o the_o same_o council_n as_o also_o for_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o proceed_n of_o celestinus_fw-la be_v recount_v afterward_o again_o by_o the_o say_a council_n and_o approve_v in_o a_o general_a letter_n which_o the_o whole_a council_n write_v unto_o the_o 17_o two_o emperor_n which_o begin_v vestram_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la reges_fw-la etc._n etc._n 48._o but_o this_o be_v confirm_v yet_o further_o for_o that_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n celestinus_fw-la send_v from_o rome_n three_o other_o legate_n to_o join_v with_o s._n cyrill_n in_o that_o legation_n for_o the_o presidence_n of_o the_o council_n whereof_o two_o be_v bishop_n proiectus_fw-la and_o arcadius_n the_o three_o a_o priest_n only_o call_v philip_n who_o always_o be_v admit_v for_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n do_v firm_a &_o subscribe_v their_o name_n after_o s._n cyrill_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n yea_o when_o the_o two_o bishop-legate_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o council_n upon_o any_o occasion_n this_o philip_n though_o but_o a_o priest_n do_v subscribe_v next_o after_o s._n cyrill_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o tomo_fw-la ephesus_n 2._o cap._n 13._o and_o moreover_o at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o appearance_n in_o the_o council_n he_o use_v this_o speech_n gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la venerandaeque_fw-la huic_fw-la synodo_fw-la quòd_fw-la literis_fw-la celestini_n sanctissimi_fw-la beatissimique_fw-la
of_o necessity_n make_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n if_o ever_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o any_o church_n at_o all_o to_o continue_v when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o will_v either_o believe_v they_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a will_v be_v humble_o silent_a and_o not_o condemn_v they_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v so_o in_o this_o very_o second_o point_n of_o particular_a father_n i_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v by_o his_o majesty_n 26._o but_o for_o every_o private_a father_n opinion_n say_v he_o it_o bind_v not_o my_o conscience_n more_o than_o bellarmine_n every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n usual_o contradict_v of_o other_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o private_a opinion_n of_o every_o father_n bind_v not_o a_o man_n conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o private_a then_o be_v it_o not_o true_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o bind_v no_o man_n 27._o but_o for_o the_o late_a period_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v whole_o derogatory_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v usual_o contradict_v other_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n this_o must_v needs_o presubpose_v to_o have_v some_o favourable_a interpretation_n afford_v it_o to_o free_v it_o from_o open_a injure_v and_o wrong_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o contradiction_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o among_o the_o father_n be_v only_a diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o determinate_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o that_o do_v not_o concern_v any_o article_n of_o belief_n but_o either_o such_o matter_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o union_n or_o charity_n be_v diverse_o dispute_v of_o among_o catholic_a 2._o man_n or_o else_o when_o diverse_a father_n do_v give_v diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n some_o the_o literal_a other_o the_o allegorical_a and_o all_o true_a all_o intend_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v now_o the_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v concern_v these_o point_n wherein_o consent_n of_o father_n be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v have_v be_v that_o which_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n a_o author_n that_o i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o commend_v have_v excellent_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o 37._o chapter_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o antiqua_fw-la patrum_fw-la consentio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la regula_fw-la magno_fw-la nobis_fw-la study_v &_o investiganda_fw-la &_o sequenda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o ancient_a consent_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v with_o great_a care_n and_o study_v to_o be_v both_o search_v out_o and_o follow_v of_o we_o not_o in_o all_o their_o questioning_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 28._o and_o unto_o this_o s._n augustine_n allude_v where_o he_o write_v thus_o alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la interse_n aliquando_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la atque_fw-la optimi_fw-la regulae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la defensores_fw-la salua_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la non_fw-la consonant_n &_o alius_fw-la alio_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la re_fw-la melius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o veriùs_fw-la there_o be_v 2._o some_o thing_n wherein_o sometime_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o best_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n rule_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o one_o speak_v better_a and_o more_o true_o than_o another_o of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n but_o yet_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o link_n of_o faith_n 29._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o particular_a father_n do_v often_o time_n set_v down_o and_o deliver_v the_o public_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o any_o private_a opinion_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o speak_v private_o and_o not_o in_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o they_o mention_v this_o or_o that_o point_n concern_v religion_n some_o certain_a rule_n or_o note_n for_o our_o better_a direction_n and_o faith_n distinction_n must_v be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o sure_a rule_n to_o discern_v how_o far_o forth_o private_a father_n opinion_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v or_o may_v bind_v a_o man_n in_o conscience_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v upright_o in_o the_o impartial_a judgement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o that_o opinion_n of_o his_o if_o he_o be_v but_o one_o or_o they_o if_o they_o be_v many_o have_v be_v withstand_v or_o gainsay_v contradict_v or_o impugn_a by_o any_o other_o father_n or_o father_n synod_n or_o council_n provincial_a general_n or_o national_n of_o the_o same_o or_o other_o precedent_n or_o subsequent_a age_n for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a against_o any_o one_o particular_a father_n opinion_n then_o may_v it_o more_o than_o probable_o be_v infer_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o particular_a father_n be_v general_o repute_v for_o a_o catholic_a doctor_n in_o his_o time_n never_o reprehend_v tax_v note_v condemn_v for_o this_o opinion_n as_o false_a doubtful_a or_o erroneous_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v i_o say_v necessary_o infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o that_o very_a opinion_n of_o his_o be_v the_o opinion_n judgement_n and_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v then_o a_o father_n and_o doctor_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o with_o any_o probability_n imagine_v that_o this_o father_n can_v have_v teach_v this_o opinion_n in_o his_o day_n or_o diwlge_v it_o in_o his_o write_n unto_o posterity_n without_o some_o note_n or_o memory_n of_o controlment_n or_o taxation_n of_o the_o same_o either_o whilst_o he_o live_v or_o after_o his_o death_n 30._o and_o hereby_o it_o follow_v that_o albeit_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o or_o two_o ancient_a father_n that_o do_v express_o mention_v it_o in_o their_o day_n other_o father_n of_o the_o same_o time_n either_o not_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v thereof_o or_o else_o busy_v and_o encumber_v about_o other_o as_o weighty_a point_n yet_o be_v this_o alone_a sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o in_o their_o day_n that_o mention_v the_o same_o the_o foresaid_a opinion_n of_o that_o father_n or_o father_n be_v hold_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n &_o throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o otherwise_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o will_v they_o or_o afterwards_o have_v be_v other_o descry_v &_o censure_v by_o the_o careful_a &_o vigilant_a watchman_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o can_v any_o instance_n as_o i_o imagine_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n unto_o our_o day_n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o father_n or_o doctor_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o renown_v for_o wit_n and_o learning_n piety_n or_o sanctity_n do_v ever_o begin_v any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o erroneous_a opinion_n different_a from_o the_o catholic_a belief_n but_o that_o present_o the_o same_o be_v except_v against_o by_o other_o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a in_o the_o particular_a case_n and_o slip_v of_o tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n lactamius_fw-la and_o other_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o when_o any_o of_o these_o transgress_v the_o ancient_a bound_n innovate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o receive_v faith_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o except_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o note_v &_o tax_v for_o such_o their_o private_a &_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o dissent_v from_o public_a union_n and_o catholic_n communion_n 31._o neither_o do_v any_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n explain_v this_o point_n better_o than_o s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o serve_v myself_o principal_o of_o he_o in_o the_o precedent_a consideration_n so_o do_v i_o mean_v also_o in_o this_o for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n when_o many_o father_n do_v agree_v in_o their_o opinion_n against_o one_o or_o few_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n cyprian_n about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n it_o fall_v out_o the_o great_a part_n be_v there_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o less_o as_o the_o say_a father_n do_v often_o affirm_v so_o notwithstanding_o when_o no_o such_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n be_v of_o the_o mayor_n part_n s._n augustine_n himself_o make_v high_a and_o singular_a account_n of_o every_o private_a father_n opinion_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o extoll_v the_o authority_n o._n s._n 32._o hilarius_n against_o lulian_n save_v ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la acerrimum_fw-la
they_o promise_v silence_n and_o when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v the_o father_n of_o those_o first_o age_n when_o with_o one_o unanyme_n consent_n they_o shall_v agree_v upon_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n which_o seldom_o fall_v out_o in_o matter_n especial_o now_o in_o controversy_n for_o that_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o other_o matter_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v either_o of_o write_v apologye_n during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o in_o convert_n and_o instruct_v the_o new_a convert_v christian_n or_o in_o confute_v other_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n to_o find_v all_o the_o father_n agree_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o determine_v that_o this_o or_o that_o point_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o article_n of_o belief_n 39_o neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o that_o our_o principal_a scope_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o trace_v out_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o every_o age_n where_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n go_v and_o whether_o the_o protestant_n or_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n have_v more_o resemblance_n unto_o she_o there_o belief_n be_v diverse_a other_o argument_n and_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o same_o atlea_v wise_a probable_o then_o only_a article_n of_o belief_n agree_v upon_o by_o unanime_fw-la consent_n as_o for_o example_n sundry_a ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n as_o exorcism_n exsufflation_n christen_v and_o the_o like_v mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n taper_n candle_n reverence_v of_o holy_a relic_n and_o kneel_v before_o picture_n image_n &_o crucifix_n and_o other_o rite_n testify_v by_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o say_a father_n commend_v and_o deliver_v as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o these_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o compare_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o protestant_n and_o we_o in_o our_o church_n will_v easy_o disclose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o or_o we_o do_v more_o imitate_v or_o impugn_v the_o true_a church_n of_o antiquity_n but_o content_v ourselves_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o only_o mention_v of_o they_o by_o the_o way_n we_o will_v make_v a_o short_a and_o brief_a passage_n or_o rather_o step_v throughout_o the_o foresay_a four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n limit_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o god_n willing_a we_o will_v do_v not_o by_o cite_v but_o lay_v down_o the_o father_n authority_n themselves_o in_o particular_a for_o it_o will_v be_v over_o long_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v but_o rather_o by_o produce_v such_o witness_n who_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n with_o our_o adversary_n can_v be_v well_o mistrust_v or_o discredit_v to_o wit_n the_o magdeburgian_o century_n who_o have_v in_o every_o age_n diligent_o though_o partial_o examine_v the_o same_o and_o how_o substantial_a a_o proof_n this_o be_v of_o catholic_n religion_n by_o the_o very_a confession_n &_o concession_n of_o their_o great_a adversary_n i_o appeal_v for_o judgement_n unto_o the_o discreet_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o first_o age._n 40._o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o glorious_a incarnation_n which_o be_v depute_v general_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n age_n as_o the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o father_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o that_o time_n i_o will_v take_v only_o the_o note_n of_o one_o position_n 4._o or_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o say_v magdeburgians_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n as_o agree_v upon_o against_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o age_n and_o continue_v ever_o after_o throughout_o all_o subsequent_a age_n and_o this_o be_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n common_o call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o point_n the_o ancient_a father_n against_o all_o heretical_a &_o protestantical_a trope_n and_o figure_n do_v prove_v abundant_o out_o of_o the_o ghospel_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n out_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o first_o age_n &_o ever_o after_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v evident_o contain_v the_o same_o be_v proper_o and_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v and_o not_o by_o any_o figure_n or_o trope_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n caluinist_n &_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o sacramentary_n do_v faythles_o imagine_v 41._o this_o first_o prescription_n then_o of_o this_o important_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o magdeburgian_o do_v find_v to_o be_v for_o we_o against_o presence_n all_o our_o english_a protestant_n aswell_o in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o in_o all_o other_o successive_a time_n for_o that_o in_o every_o age_n they_o prove_v this_o diligent_o out_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n his_o true_a body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o the_o very_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o word_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o consecration_n and_o if_o any_o heretic_n demand_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o admirable_a transmutation_n i_o can_v give_v he_o no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n give_v in_o the_o like_o miraculous_a case_n it_o be_v in_o his_o three_o epistle_n ad_fw-la volusianum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v suffice_v any_o right_n believe_v christian_a if_o he_o will_v not_o continue_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n hic_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la mirabile_fw-la si_fw-la exemplum_fw-la poscatur_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la singular_a demus_fw-la deum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la fateamur_fw-la investigari_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la in_fw-la talibus_fw-la enim_fw-la rebus_fw-la tota_fw-la ratio_fw-la sacti_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la facientis_fw-la here_o if_o a_o reason_n be_v seek_v for_o it_o be_v not_o wonderful_a if_o a_o example_n be_v demand_v it_o be_v not_o singular_a let_v we_o grant_v that_o god_n can_v do_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o can_v search_v out_o for_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o the_o deed_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o doer_n and_o be_v not_o this_o one_o substantial_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o our_o protestant_n brand_v it_o prove_v for_o we_o by_o their_o own_o friend_n 42._o but_o as_o for_o other_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n though_o the_o magdeburgian_o will_v not_o willing_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o age_n which_o we_o notwithstanding_o do_v prove_v abundant_o in_o handle_v of_o every_o controversy_n yet_o do_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o grant_v sundry_a of_o they_o to_o have_v begin_v and_o creep_v in_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o so_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o number_n in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o when_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n go_v clear_a with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a doctor_n and_o father_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o those_o time_n and_o age_n as_o here_o shall_v appear_v by_o a_o just_a view_n of_o that_o which_o here_o brief_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v down_o the_o second_o age._n 43._o in_o the_o second_o age_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o magdeburgian_o do_v grant_v the_o very_a principal_a father_n of_o etc._n that_o age_n to_o make_v for_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o foresay_a article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n against_o sacramentary_n but_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o first_o concern_v freewill_n remain_v in_o man_n after_o his_o will_n fall_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o cyte_v s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 72._o contra_fw-la harese_n and_o that_o with_o great_a indignation_n and_o reprehension_n say_v that_o he_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n multa_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o pauli_n detorquet_fw-la and_o the_o word_n which_o they_o reprehend_v in_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v these_o prophetae_fw-la &_o
tamen_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la spiritualib_a we_o etiam_fw-la statuunt_fw-la albeit_o the_o father_n sometime_o speak_v well_o and_o sound_o yet_o at_o length_n they_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n allege_v many_o plain_a place_n out_o of_o his_o work_n at_o large_a say_v chrysostomus_n passim_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la patronum_fw-la agit_fw-fr s._n chrysostome_n do_v every_o where_o play_v the_o advocate_n for_o freewill_n from_o s._n chrysostome_n they_o pass_v unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o from_o s._n augustine_n to_o s._n cyril_n and_o from_o they_o to_o theodoret_n hesichius_n thalassius_n faustus_n marcus_n eremita_n and_o joannes_n cassianus_n all_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o this_o five_o age_n and_o the_o same_o they_o do_v in_o the_o six_o age_n allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o as_o also_o out_o of_o euodius_n olympiodorus_n and_o other_o 81._o then_o pass_v they_o unto_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n show_v that_o the_o father_n of_o these_o age_n do_v not_o ascribe_v justification_n unto_o only_a faith_n but_o require_v also_o work_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v large_a sentence_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyril_n s._n augustine_n though_o more_o contract_o and_o out_o of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a who_o offend_v they_o much_o by_o say_v recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o right_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o they_o pass_v to_o s._n prosper_n hesichius_n sedulius_n primasius_n theodulus_n all_o of_o the_o forename_a father_n hold_v the_o same_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o it_o please_v their_o masterships_n to_z call_v it_o for_o that_o work_n be_v by_o they_o ever_o join_v with_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v question_v with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v as_o what_o they_o have_v practise_v 82._o and_o the_o same_o do_v they_o in_o the_o next_o hundred_o year_n after_o allege_v for_o it_o the_o write_n of_o cassiodorus_n olympiodorus_n andraeas_n hierosolymitanus_n and_o above_o all_o and_o more_o large_o they_o allege_v above_o a_o dozen_o place_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o say_v vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la ex_fw-la piae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la actionibus_fw-la comparatur_fw-la life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o next_o world_n 1._o be_v prepare_v and_o get_v by_o pious_a action_n in_o this_o life_n 83._o from_o this_o article_n they_o skip_v unto_o another_o of_o the_o 506._o excellency_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n which_o article_n they_o begin_v thus_o nimiùm_fw-la haec_fw-la aetas_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la adscripsit_fw-la this_o five_o age_n do_v ascribe_v to_o much_o unto_o the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n which_o they_o declare_v large_o first_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n his_o write_n say_v that_o he_o be_v immodicus_fw-la encomiastes_n bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la a_o immoderate_a commender_n of_o good_a work_n and_o from_o he_o they_o pass_v unto_o s._n augustine_n shake_v he_o also_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o take_v he_o up_o for_o halt_v and_o say_v augustinus_n etiam_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la interdum_fw-la operibus_fw-la tribuit_fw-la augustine_n also_o attribute_v some_o tim_n too_o much_o to_o good_a work_n then_o they_o pass_v unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la and_o show_v the_o same_o excess_n out_o of_o he_o and_o from_o these_o they_o come_v unto_o s._n prosper_n to_o saluianus_n to_o maximus_n to_o salonius_n to_o thalassius_n to_o theodulus_n to_o eucherius_n to_o paulinus_n and_o some_o other_o all_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o this_o five_o age_n 84._o and_o then_o in_o the_o six_o age_n follow_v the_o same_o methood_n under_o their_o article_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la they_o reprehend_v for_o ascribe_v to_o much_o thereunto_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a euodius_n cassiodorus_n olympiodorus_n fortunatus_n and_o justus_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n of_o those_o day_n 85._o there_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o penance_n wherewith_o they_o begin_v thus_o consessioni_fw-la ieiuniijs_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la ritibus_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la vendicat_fw-la chrysostomus_n chrysostome_n do_v ascribe_v to_o much_o unto_o confession_n fast_v and_o other_o rite_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o same_o error_n do_v they_o condemn_v hesichius_n for_o that_o lib._n 2._o in_o cap._n 6._o levit._n he_o say_v that_o true_a penance_n do_v consist_v in_o fast_v watch_v haireclothe_n tear_n prayer_n and_o almsdeed_n the_o same_o error_n they_o ascribe_v to_o maximus_n joannes_n cassianus_n eucherius_n doctor_n of_o this_o five_o age_n and_o in_o the_o six_o century_n they_o lay_v the_o same_o imputation_n upon_o cassiodorus_n and_o s._n gregory_n especial_o chide_v he_o for_o that_o he_o say_v poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la est_fw-la perpetrata_fw-la mala_fw-la plangere_fw-la &_o plangerda_fw-la non_fw-la perpetrare_fw-la this_o be_v to_o do_v penance_n to_o moan_v and_o bewail_v our_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v and_o not_o to_o commit_v again_o thing_n euang._n worthy_a of_o bewail_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o divine_o by_o this_o heavenly_a doctor_n and_o will_v a_o man_n judge_v these_o man_n to_o be_v christian_n dare_v thus_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o public_o to_o blaspheme_v 86._o i_o may_v pass_v further_a to_o allege_v much_o more_o out_o of_o these_o magdeburgian_n centuriator_n which_o they_o produce_v out_o of_o every_o age_n most_o manifest_o against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o cause_n with_o this_o only_a fond_a confidence_n that_o all_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o venerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v shift_v of_o by_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v incommodious_a opinion_n blot_n stubble_n and_o error_n of_o the_o father_n as_o though_o the_o very_a glean_n magdeburgians_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o better_o than_o their_o whole_a vintage_n and_o these_o blot_n and_o stubble_n and_o false_o suppose_a error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o their_o best_a truth_n but_o who_o tell_v these_o good_a fellow_n that_o these_o be_v error_n what_o church_n ever_o hold_v they_o so_o what_o general_n council_n ever_o conclude_v they_o so_o nay_o what_o one_o father_n or_o one_o ancient_a writer_n the_o grand_a heretic_n their_o ancient_a predecessor_n except_v do_v once_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v against_o either_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o doctrine_n if_o they_o can_v disprove_v any_o one_o of_o these_o doctrine_n according_a to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o forename_a challenge_n church_n counsel_n one_o father_n or_o many_o we_o do_v faithful_o promise_v to_o renounce_v they_o all_o as_o stubble_n and_o error_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v good_a against_o any_o one_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a suppose_a doctrine_n then_o must_v these_o doctrine_n as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n for_o orthodox_n so_o must_v they_o hereafter_o continue_v catholic_a and_o they_o themselves_o for_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o hold_v they_o and_o we_o withal_o urge_v antiquity_n that_o do_v deny_v consent_n of_o father_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o great_a and_o rash_a presumption_n 87._o and_o yet_o for_o full_a conclusion_n i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v this_o one_o point_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o these_o magdeburgian_o do_v conclusion_n scarce_o allege_v one_o place_n of_o ten_o of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n work_n themselves_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n as_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v the_o catholic_a writer_n that_o make_v profession_n purposely_o to_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o namely_o canisius_n in_o his_o large_a catechism_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n throughout_o all_o his_o work_n cardinal_n baronius_n coccius_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la catholicus_n and_o other_o but_o yet_o these_o that_o the_o magdeburgian_o please_v to_o cite_v be_v sufficient_a to_o daunt_v the_o english_a protestant_n his_o confidence_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n since_o that_o they_o alone_o of_o themselves_o confute_v and_o confound_v both_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v the_o english_a protestant_n vaunt_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o he_o and_o further_o these_o few_o place_n of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v heap_v together_o may_v as_o i_o hope_v suffice_v to_o give_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_n satisfaction_n or_o at_o leastwise_o sufficient_a light_n by_o these_o to_o pass_v further_o and_o to_o seek_v more_o sound_a information_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n
of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o his_o say_a majesty_n most_o royal_o offer_v to_o follow_v for_o open_v the_o window_n unto_o which_o light_n i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o bind_a duty_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o take_v this_o small_a labour_n and_o to_o lay_v these_o few_o head_n of_o consideration_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o highness_n most_o wise_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n the_o six_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a contemplation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o now_o have_v handle_v these_o point_n at_o some_o more_o length_n then_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v purpose_v i_o hope_v the_o benignity_n and_o clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o leave_v the_o reader_n i_o do_v return_n unto_o he_o again_o as_o unto_o my_o most_o dear_o belove_v reverence_v and_o dread_a sovereign_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o prudent_a consideration_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v consider_v of_o 2._o first_o then_o the_o point_n of_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a according_a unto_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n necessity_n and_o consequence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o no_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n no_o wealth_n no_o treasure_n no_o state_n no_o power_n no_o policy_n no_o human_a felicity_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o as_o right_o s._n augustine_n do_v intimate_v and_o for_o that_o your_o majesty_n eternal_a weal_n after_o the_o brief_a and_o transitory_a passage_n of_o this_o life_n depend_v thereof_o i_o can_v but_o most_o humble_o most_o hearty_o and_o most_o dutiful_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o your_o foot_n beseech_v you_o to_o give_v some_o serious_a attendance_n and_o catholic_a attention_n to_o this_o high_a and_o main_n point_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o seek_v out_o what_o be_v true_o catholic_a both_o in_o the_o church_n for_o who_o epitheton_fw-la the_o name_n be_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n invent_v as_o also_o in_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a and_o who_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o name_n describe_v to_o wit_n he_o that_o in_o christian_a religion_n follow_v universality_n and_o not_o singularity_n the_o whole_a and_o not_o a_o part_n ancienty_n and_o novelty_n that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o conserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o not_o invent_v frame_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o late_a time_n 3._o and_o for_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n heresy_n be_v the_o opposite_a and_o contradictory_n unto_o catholic_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o part_n to_o itself_o and_o thereby_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o high_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v commit_v upon_o earth_n for_o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n under_o pretence_n to_o establish_v heresy_n and_o reform_v faith_n my_o desire_n be_v so_o ardent_a in_o this_o point_n that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v enter_v into_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o as_o almighty_a god_n bear_v wirnesse_n unto_o my_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n stand_v more_o near_o my_o hart_n consider_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o next_o world_n the_o immutable_a weal_n or_o woe_n thereof_o the_o vae_fw-la or_o euge_a that_o each_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o and_o that_o these_o earthly_a princedom_n will_v seem_v but_o shadow_n at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o worthy_a one_o hour_n of_o that_o glory_n or_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v or_o lose_v by_o catholic_n religion_n or_o heresy_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v my_o first_o contemplation_n and_o i_o shall_v pray_v almighty_a god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o your_o majesty_n 4._o the_o second_o be_v about_o those_o four_o way_n propose_v by_o your_o majesty_n for_o aver_n catholicisme_n and_o clear_v from_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o admit_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o approve_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o which_o if_o with_o the_o admit_v in_o word_n there_o be_v also_o a_o propose_v true_a catholic_a sense_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o do_v condemn_v heresy_n but_o the_o importance_n of_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o exposition_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o think_v best_a myself_o or_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o canonical_a or_o not_o canonical_a as_o i_o or_o some_o few_o with_o i_o of_o late_a time_n shall_v please_v to_o prescribe_v or_o to_o admit_v the_o three_o creed_n with_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n as_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v best_o allow_v or_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o other_o or_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o father_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o in_o my_o censure_n do_v agree_v with_o scripture_n be_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o my_o own_o judgement_n a_o thing_n most_o opposite_a to_o catholicisme_n and_o proper_a to_o heresy_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v 5._o wherefore_o upon_o my_o knee_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o supplicate_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v well_o of_o this_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o ancient_a father_n which_o do_v in_o effect_n contain_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o these_o man_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n these_o man_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o first_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o as_o from_o the_o church_n the_o three_o as_o from_o a_o private_a man_n but_o yet_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n these_o man_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o diverse_a of_o themselves_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o bishop_n and_o have_v voyee_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o same_o these_o man_n be_v they_o that_o examine_v the_o controversy_n determine_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n condemn_a heresy_n a_o athematize_v heretic_n and_o clear_v the_o coast_n of_o all_o these_o wicked_a and_o turbulent_a encumbrance_n which_o seditious_a and_o headstrong_a spirit_n have_v raise_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o their_o contention_n 6._o and_o final_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v use_v as_o sanne_n to_o winnow_v his_o corn_n &_o to_o purge_v the_o flore_fw-la of_o his_o church_n separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n and_o eroneous_a doctrine_n from_o the_o truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a labourer_n as_o not_o the_o least_o weed_n can_v spring_v up_o in_o this_o field_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o careful_a good_a watchman_n and_o faithful_a gardener_n do_v present_o note_v and_o pursue_v the_o same_o until_o it_o be_v either_o root_v out_o or_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o as_o branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o vine_n suffer_v to_o wither_v away_o and_o to_o consume_v of_o themselves_o for_o proof_n father_n whereof_o we_o may_v allege_v as_o many_o example_n as_o there_o have_v be_v different_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n which_o albeit_o they_o ruffle_v much_o &_o mighty_o for_o the_o time_n and_o have_v often_o great_a prince_n king_n emperor_n and_o potentate_n to_o favour_n and_o patronize_v they_o as_o the_o protestant_n have_v now_o your_o majesty_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o consume_v in_o time_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v now_o scarce_o remember_v and_o much_o less_o their_o argument_n reason_n proof_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o same_o and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o in_o these_o father_n book_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n some_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o we_o shall_v scarce_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o church_n that_o condemn_v these_o man_n and_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n live_v therein_o remain_v ever_o both_o then_o and_o after_o victorious_a and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o still_o by_o succession_n and_o continuation_n the_o same_o church_n have_v come_v down_o from_o age_n to_o age_n &_o one_o age_n give_v testimony_n to_o another_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o say_a church_n
by_o raze_v out_o these_o evil_a humour_n from_o the_o body_n 8._o and_o now_o your_o majesty_n have_v see_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n how_o many_o point_n of_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n have_v be_v reviue_v and_o renew_v again_o by_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o contrariwise_o almost_o twenty_o several_a position_n about_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n hold_v by_o the_o say_a protestant_n to_o be_v papistical_a be_v assert_v by_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n as_o catholic_a in_o their_o day_n even_o from_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n with_o repetition_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o subsequent_a age_n by_o the_o chief_a doctor_n that_o live_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o say_v position_n or_o assertion_n be_v never_o note_v or_o censure_v by_o the_o england_n church_n for_o erroneous_a heretical_a or_o scandalous_a this_o i_o say_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v your_o majesty_n prudence_n and_o love_n of_o your_o everlasting_a good_a so_o weighty_a a_o argument_n and_o motive_n as_o nothing_o more_o for_o alas_o dread_a sovereign_n if_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v just_a and_o true_a that_o a_o heretical_a man_n be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o if_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n before_o cite_v be_v not_o false_a that_o whosoever_o hould_v any_o one_o of_o those_o eighty_o three_o heresy_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o his_o book_n to_o quod-vult-deus_a or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o which_o shall_v spring_v up_o hereafter_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n catholic_n &_o consequent_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o heretic_n alas_o i_o say_v my_o dread_a sovereign_n and_o alas_o again_o in_o what_o eternal_a danger_n do_v your_o princely_a soul_n consist_v in_o that_o by_o the_o evil_a current_n of_o the_o time_n and_o temerarious_a course_n of_o such_o as_o you_o give_v credit_n unto_o your_o majesty_n be_v draw_v to_o hold_v and_o defend_v not_o only_o sundry_a of_o those_o position_n which_o s._n augustine_n and_o before_o he_o s._n epiphamus_n do_v recount_v for_o condemn_a heresy_n by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n but_o many_o other_o also_o yea_o all_o the_o opposite_a proposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n assertion_n before_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o namely_o about_o freewill_n justification_n good_a work_n invocation_n of_o saint_n real_a presence_n primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a 9_o and_o true_o to_o have_v such_o a_o grand_a inquest_n or_o rather_o parliament_n of_o peer_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o soul_n for_o convincement_n of_o heresy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o rank_n of_o these_o father_n be_v in_o all_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v my_o soul_n to_o tremble_v even_o in_o think_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v temporal_a &_o that_o there_o go_v therein_o but_o only_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o majesty_n temporal_a and_o terrene_a kingdom_n yet_o be_v the_o case_n frightful_a to_o see_v so_o many_o great_a lawyer_n and_o judge_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n so_o resolute_a as_o the_o father_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n concern_v a_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o sentence_n irrevocable_a in_o itself_o never_o alterable_a or_o to_o be_v change_v and_o of_o such_o inflexible_a severity_n as_o no_o respect_n no_o regard_n no_o difference_n of_o prince_n potentate_n or_o people_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v it_o make_v the_o consideration_n more_o hideous_a and_o dreadful_a 10._o and_o it_o may_v further_o be_v add_v to_o this_o consideration_n that_o in_o this_o public_a trial_n about_o this_o point_n of_o protestant_a religion_n your_o majesty_n be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v this_o venerable_a rank_n of_o foreign_a father_n &_o doctor_n for_o adversary_n therein_o but_o so_o many_o domestical_a also_o as_o have_v be_v catholic_n within_o all_o your_o realm_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o i_o mean_v bishop_n pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o those_o flock_n together_o with_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v once_o subject_n of_o your_o ancestor_n nay_o all_o your_o majesty_n ancestor_n themselves_o which_o be_v of_o most_o consideration_n i_o mean_v above_o two_o hundred_o king_n of_o both_o crown_n that_o have_v go_v before_o you_o and_o together_o with_o the_o descent_n of_o their_o noble_a blood_n leave_v also_o in_o their_o inheritance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o your_o majesty_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v most_o noble_o perform_v if_o the_o majesty_n strange_a case_n that_o ever_o perhaps_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o happen_v to_o hinder_v it_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o all_o posterity_n may_v and_o will_v wonder_v at_o and_o this_o be_v that_o be_v violent_o deprive_v at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v in_o your_o cradle_n of_o both_o your_o parent_n who_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v instill_v to_o your_o tender_a ear_n the_o most_o honourable_a inheritance_n of_o catholic_n religion_n the_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a fect_n be_v in_o place_n thereof_o pour_v into_o your_o majesty_n noble_a breast_n by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v author_n or_o instrument_n of_o both_o their_o ruin_n and_o mean_v no_o doubt_n also_o to_o be_v of_o your_o majesty_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o pliable_a to_o their_o design_n for_o overturning_a of_o that_o religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v enemy_n 11._o this_o then_o be_v the_o case_n most_o dread_a sovereign_n notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o further_o that_o if_o your_o majesties_n noble_a grandmother_n regent_n of_o scotland_n have_v not_o be_v vex_v and_o turmoil_v with_o rebellion_n toss_v and_o tumble_v weary_a out_o and_o bring_v to_o despair_v by_o the_o first_o scottish_n and_o english_a ghospeller_n if_o your_o noble_a father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v not_o be_v horrible_o murder_v if_o your_o renown_a mother_n have_v not_o be_v pursue_v take_v cast_v into_o prison_n drive_v out_o of_o her_o realm_n and_o final_o make_v violent_o away_o in_o terra_fw-la aliena_fw-la if_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v have_v not_o be_v do_v your_o majesty_n by_o all_o likelihood_n have_v never_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o of_o such_o diabolical_a premise_n there_o can_v ensue_v any_o good_a conclusion_n or_o any_o godly_a or_o wholesome_a effect_n of_o so_o abominable_a cause_n 12._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o inscrutable_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v often_o time_n draw_v out_o intention_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o action_n of_o evil_a man_n good_a effect_n as_o out_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o pursue_v and_o murder_v our_o saviour_n he_o wrought_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o do_v he_o this_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o effect_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o wicked_a as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n or_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n and_o procure_v his_o bless_a passion_n 13._o but_o here_o in_o our_o case_n the_o matter_n fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a for_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o prime_a intention_n of_o those_o wicked_a who_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v to_o effectuate_v this_o very_a point_n that_o now_o we_o see_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o revolve_v that_o crown_n expel_v catholic_a religion_n pull_v down_o monastery_n and_o church_n drive_v out_o or_o destroy_v the_o majesty_n prince_n that_o then_o govern_v as_o also_o their_o issue_n if_o they_o shall_v leave_v any_o or_o else_o get_v the_o same_o into_o their_o hand_n the_o better_a thereby_o to_o have_v title_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o infant_n name_n to_o preserve_v it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v commodious_a for_o they_o &_o after_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o time_n shall_v tell_v they_o to_o be_v best_a but_o their_o chief_a aim_n of_o all_o be_v unto_o that_o which_o out_o of_o a_o infant_n education_n they_o may_v probable_o hope_v for_o and_o now_o have_v arrive_v unto_o which_o be_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o education_n they_o may_v perhaps_o so_o inchant_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n so_o change_v his_o judgement_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o say_a parent_n and_o other_o progenitor_n as_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n action_n and_o affection_n towards_o he_o he_o shall_v approve_v for_o good_a all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o high_a hurt_n to_o wit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n
a_o notable_a speech_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prem_n p_o 3â—_n his_o majesty_n honourable_a offer_n aug._n l._n 3._o the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n cap._n 15._o how_o the_o first_o three_o creed_n &_o why_o they_o be_v ordain_v &_o how_o great_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v the_o cause_n of_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n creed_n aug._n ser._n 181._o the_o temp_n cap._n 2._o count_n haereses_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la serm_fw-la 181._o the_o temp_n signification_n of_o the_o word_n symbol_n or_o creed_n the_o great_a substance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n the_o apostolical_a creed_n no_o scripture_n &_o yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v ruff._n in_o symbolum_n the_o force_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n a_o question_n solue_v where_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v find_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratian._n the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o of_o s._n athanasius_n conc._n nicen_n l._n 4._o p._n 565._o edit_n venet._n ambros._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la hos._n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la the_o great_a authority_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n for_o decide_v controversy_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n believe_v notwholy_a &_o entire_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 3._o creed_n no_o salvation_n without_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a say_v entire_o protestant_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a faith_n but_o mingle_v with_o many_o heresy_n diverse_a ancient_a heresy_n hold_v now_o by_o protestant_n protestant_n m_o hunfrey_n liech_n about_o the_o nicene_n creed_n passim_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la polonos_n &_o l._n cont_n gentilem_fw-la 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr christ._n c._n 19_o calvin_n his_o autotheisme_n heretical_a in_o what_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n english_a protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o us._n about_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n lib._n 1._o hist._n cap._n ult._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la trallian_n bucer_n in_o cap._n 27._o matth._n calvin_n horrible_a opinion_n about_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n cal._n 2._o inst_n c._n 16._o 6._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o item_n in_o catechismo_fw-la paruo_fw-la iten_fw-ge psych._n item_n in_o harmo_fw-la euangelica_fw-la cap._n 27._o math._n 2._o inst._n cap._n 16._o §._o 10._o 2._o instit._fw-la c._n 16._o §._o 9_o a_o story_n of_o the_o contention_n of_o english_a minister_n about_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n psal._n 15._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n a_o strange_a &_o ridiculous_a exposition_n of_o the_o article_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la tho._n rogers_n in_o his_o 39_o article_n pag._n 15._o 16._o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o england_n adversary_n to_o many_o of_o her_o own_o for_o many_o hold_n that_o christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n at_o all_o thaddaeus_n ignatius_n justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n &_o all_o antiquity_n be_v dream_v papist_n in_o m._n roger_n definitive_a opinion_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o visible_a beginning_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lib._n 25._o in_o ob_n c._n 24._o 5._o vincent_n lyrinensis_n adversus_fw-la harese_n c._n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 32._o thè_z protestant_o mean_v about_o this_o 9_o article_n 1._o late_a proposition_n of_o the_o protestát_n about_o the_o church_n rogers_n be_v 19_o pag._n 86._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o mark_v of_o the_o church_n 6._o ridiculous_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v roger_n p._n 96._o lib._n de_fw-fr pont_n à _fw-fr cap._n 8._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 15._o premonit_fw-la pag._n 35._o how_o the_o parliament_n &_o church_n of_o england_n do_v admit_v the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n why_o and_o how_o these_o four_o first_o counsel_n be_v gather_v and_o how_o thereby_o it_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v vide_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o 17._o 18._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o chrys._n l._n 3._o the_o sacerdot_n council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v anno_fw-la 327._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratian._n anno._n 252_o anno._n 308_o adno_fw-la 311._o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n a_o 383._o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n ann._n 434._o lib._n 1._o inst._n c._n 13._o §._o 9_o 23._o 24._o the_o 4._o general_a council_n be_v that_o of_o calcedom_n 20._o year_n after_o a_o evident_a declaration_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v aug._n in_o psal._n 101_o s._n aug._n excellent_a speech_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 29._o â—0_n application_n of_o s._n augustin_n speech_n unto_o our_o sectary_n aug._n in_o psal_n 47._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o apostatate_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 23._o why_o protestant_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v remedy_v their_o division_n by_o any_o general_n or_o national_n council_n protestant_n can_v abide_v parley_n and_o treaty_n neither_o with_o catholic_n nor_o among_o themselves_o vide_fw-la conc._n calce_v act_n 3._o p._n 163._o edit_v venet._n the_o terginersation_n of_o the_o heretic_n eutiches_n full_o represent_v the_o protestant_n lib._n 4._o iust._n cap._n 9_o §._o 1â—_n vide_fw-la resp_n gaspar_n villapandi_fw-la ad_fw-la bas_fw-fr causas_fw-la protestant_n shift_n to_o avoid_v come_v to_o counsel_n stan._n resc_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr atheism_n &c_n &c_n the_o protestant_n disagreemento_n in_o their_o meeting_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n epist_n parmen_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o ser._n 11_o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n particular_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o 4._o general_a counsel_n &_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n conc._n neocaes_n can_v 1._o a_o 316._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o neocaesaraea_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n ann._n 711._o basil._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la amphi_n c._n 3._o epiphan_n hare_n 59_o the_o answer_n unto_o calvin_n objection_n about_o paphnutius_fw-la another_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o real_a presence_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n much_o make_v against_o protestant_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n his_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n conc_fw-fr ephes._n tom_n 1._o cap._n 22._o in_o epist_n imperat._n secular_a man_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a consultation_n conc_fw-fr ephes._n tom_n 1._o c._n 16_o con._n eph._n tom_n 2._o c._n 17_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n conc_fw-fr calc_n act_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la act._n 2._o in_o libel_n theodor_n ischir_n sophon_n &c_n &c_n ibid._n in_o subscript_n count_v dioscorun_n conc._n calc_n act_n 3._o tom_n 2._o p._n 252._o edit_n venet._n marriage_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n forbid_v by_o this_o council_n prem_n p._n 35._o aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 31._o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n for_o misinform_v his_o majesty_n valent_n l._n 8._o ana._n c._n 8._o lib._n con_v harese_n the_o opinion_n of_o jesuit_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n a_o consequence_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n how_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n the_o different_a esteem_n that_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n do_v make_v of_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o aug._n l._n 2._o con_v julian._n pelag._n ver_fw-la sus_fw-la finem_fw-la s._n augustine_n opinion_n for_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o father_n aug._n l._n 3._o â—ypo_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupis_fw-la cap._n 29._o scoff_n of_o pelagian_n heretic_n against_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n aug._n ibid._n protestant_n become_v pelagian_n in_o deride_v ancient_a ceremony_n aug._n l._n 2._o count_v julian._n pelagiau_n how_o contemptible_a the_o authority_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o s._n augustin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n lib._n 2._o count_n julian._n circamed_a aug._n l._n 2._o count_n julian._n propefinen_n a_o excellent_a reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n how_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n do_v esteem_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a father_n aug._n l._n 1._o count_n julian._n pelag._n cap._n 2._o lib._n 1._o cont_n julian_n pelag_n cap._n 2._o thesure_v rule_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a father_n opinion_n or_o assertion_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o any_o private_a father_n do_v err_v he_o be_v present_o note_v by_o other_o aug._n l._n 3._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 4._o l._n 2._o conâ—_n cresconâ—â—_n cap._n 32._o aug._n lib._n 1_o contr_n julin_n cap._n 2._o one_o doctor_n opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o father_n of_o every_o age_n for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n do_v make_v for_o catholic_n &_o against_o protestant_n in_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n cap._n 4._o &_o 42._o count_n haereses_fw-la diverse_a thing_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o necessary_a belief_n centur._n prima_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o 1._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n magdebur_n cent._n 2._o c._n 4_o pag._n 55._o 56._o 57_o etc._n etc._n 2._o about_o free_a will_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n 4._o whether_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a 5._o external_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 6._o about_o tradition_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o excellency_n &_o merit_n of_o martyrdom_n 9_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 10._o about_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o age_n 11._o inuo_fw-la cation_n of_o angel_n magd._n cent_n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 75_o 76._o &_o deinceps_fw-la hom._n 1._o in_o ezechielen_n 12._o justification_n by_o good_a work_n 13._o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n scripture_n &_o father_n reject_v together_o when_o they_o fit_v not_o the_o protestant_a fancy_n 14._o about_o penance_n magd._n cent_n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 81._o 15._o bless_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 16._o chrism_n and_o holy_a unction_n in_o baptism_n 17._o prayer_n unto_o saint_n cent._n 3._o c._n 4_o p._n 85._o 86._o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o pag._n 85._o 18._o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n cet_fw-fr 4._o c._n 4._o pag._n 242._o hieron_n ep_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n lib._n 8._o con_v in_o isaiam_n cent._n 4_o cap._n 4._o p._n 293._o cent._n 4._o p._n 301._o cent._n 5._o c._n 4_o p._n 501._o 502._o etc._n etc._n gregor_n in_o 1._o reg._n c._n 1._o cent._n 5._o pag._n 506._o hom._n 34._o in_o euang._n the_o father_n injurious_o handle_v by_o the_o magdeburgians_n the_o conclusion_n importance_n of_o be_v a_o catholic_a the_o horror_n of_o heresy_n the_o 4._o head_n propose_v the_o great_a profit_n receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o believe_v the_o protestant_n in_o england_n a_o strange_a pitiful_a case_n happen_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o action_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o not_o with_o their_o intention_n the_o mark_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o first_o ghospeller_n in_o scotland_n concern_v his_o majesty_n the_o epilogue_n of_o all_o of_o persecution_n &_o persecutor_n